ã€ŠVirtuous Demon: The Unhallowed Cultivator [Dao Of A Young Master Defying The System]ã€‹


 Chapter 1: His Name Is Liu Shuren

    ¡°Yield,¡± Liu Shuren warned, his voice devoid of emotion. ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡±

    He tightened his grip around his enemy¡¯s neck, a red-haired muscular man with swollen cheeks. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three breaths to decide,¡± Shuren said, scorning him with eyes of glacial fury. The man struggled, veins bulging out his forearms as he grabbed Shuren¡¯s wrist. Shuren looked behind him, staring down at the three teenagers.

    ¡°D-don¡¯t you dare do anything to Raisa and t-the others!¡± The attacker said, but received a cold gaze from Shuren instead.

    ¡°Big brother! Listen to him please!¡± a young girl, Raisa, begged, watching her brother being punished for getting in Shuren''s way. Her lips quivering as tears gathered around her eyes. The other two, a girl and boy wearing torn leather clothing, could only clench their jaws and stay rooted in place. They didn¡¯t dare run. They couldn¡¯t.

    The elder brother of Raisa, was raised in the air by Shuren''s hand. His large fluffy ears, akin to a wolfen beast, drooped on his head, and he patted Shuren¡¯s arm to surrender. ¡°I-I yield!¡± Drool dribbled down his chin as he wheezed, limply hanging on Shuren¡¯s hand choking him.

    Shuren dropped him without a thought, shaking his hand.

    The elder brother of Raisa, garbed in beige leather clothes, forced down the urge to gasp for breath, grabbing the pickaxe at his side. Rusty and dull, but it was more than enough for him. Arching his arms back for a cleave, he-

    ¡°Ignoble fool. You¡¯re courting death.¡±

    Shuren kicked him. His foot smashed into the man¡¯s torso and threw him into the air. He sailed across the alleyway, slamming into the wall of a factory.

    Soot drifted in the air. Shuren clicked his tongue, anger simmering in his glare. But it was not from the audacity of this pathetic man.

    His clothes had gotten dirty.

    ¡°Stop! I¡¯ll listen to you. Please don¡¯t hurt him anymore!¡± Raisa cried out, running to her brother¡¯s side. She kneeled at his side to check for his wounds.

    Shuren sighed while shaking his head. ¡°I have the right to beat you to death. Do you know why I didn¡¯t? Because it¡¯s our duty as elder brothers to look out for our siblings. But not once did you question your sister, nor use your own brain, graced by the Architect. Until your cracked ribs heal, think back on your idiocy,¡± he said with an expressionless face, yet his eyes were that of a predator looking down at prey. The natural arrogance of a cultivator staring down at mortals.

    Her brother could only curl up into a ball, shivering in pain with his eyes squeezed shut.

    He gazed at the girl, nodding at her towards her other friends. She hesitated, staring at her brother before seeing Shuren¡¯s face.

    Raisa knew. She had no choice. No choice but to listen to that man, that cultivator.

    After seeing him beat down three of her older brothers from the orphanage; all muscular labourers and miners, with ease, she didn¡¯t dare go against his words.

    This was the stark difference between a cultivator and a mortal. To mortals, Qi was an unseen, intangible force, both everywhere yet nowhere. But cultivators could weave the intangible, transforming the heavenly Qi that graced this world into their own power.

    Shuren was only a Rank 1; Qidense Realm cultivator, the very first realm that focused on mastering the concept of Qi. Just with simply reinforcing his body and limbs with Qi, he could exert an absurd level of martial prowess.

    He walked gently to the trio of Vulfoans, walking past the unconscious body of two other unruly labourers.

    Shuren¡¯s gaze bore down on them, his hands clasped behind his back. ¡°You know your sins. So let us get to the point,¡± he said with a voice sharp and cold.

    ¡°Kneel,¡± Shuren ordered. In a breath, his will was followed, and they all knelt to the floor. They ignored the cold pain as their knees slapped the soot-covered ground, paying no mind to the dirt on their clothes. Such was the condition of the Industrial District.

    They had long been accustomed to living such a life ever since they moved to Cloud City.

    He took out three sheets of paper from his robe, each paired with a crystalline carnelian pen. ¡°You have two choices here. Either face punishment for your offence, or listen to what I say,¡± Shuren demanded, before lowering his tone further for his next four words. ¡°Which will it be?¡±

    The Raisa slammed her forehead to the ground. ¡°Lord cultivator, we will do as you say!¡± she cried out, and her body kept trembling. Her friends followed along her actions.

    Shuren¡¯s left eye twitched, waving a palm as he said, ¡°Raise your heads. I don¡¯t order children to kowtow. It¡¯s time for you to grow up and stop implicating your elder brothers.¡± Shuren passed them each a paper and pen. ¡°Write a sincere apology and vow to change your ways.¡±

    The three of them slowly raised their head, almost yelping in shock as Shuren kneeled to their height. His calloused hands passed them each a clean sheet of paper, speckless and pristine. When they grabbed it, their fingerprints inadvertently dirtied it.

    ¡°Write,¡± Shuren commanded, passing each of them a pen.

    A carnelian jade pen, an exorbitant decorated object that further signified his wealth. One of the three, a teen boy with brown hair, could only think that if they could just pawn this item, they would be well off for at least a few months. In fact, he fidgeted with it for a moment, staring at its beauty.

    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Shuren could tell what he was thinking. But if the boy dared to take it for himself, he wouldn¡¯t survive long in this city.

    Today, they had learnt a grim lesson.

    There were some people you simply couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    ¡°L-lord Cultivator, I have finished as you have r-requested,¡± Raisa said, barely composing herself. She held out her paper with her hands beneath it to ensure the paper wasn¡¯t dirtied any more. The other two soon followed, handing over their papers and the ornate pens.

    Flicking through the three written papers, Shuren nodded. ¡°Very good. This is a sincere letter."

    He felt the skin of his neck pricking, even though he couldn¡¯t sense the aura of a spectator.

    Enough time wasted, I need to prepare for the sect finale tomorrow.

    ¡°You¡¯re mere orphans. You have no parents, no lineage, no wealth. You are nothing, so understand it well. Otherwise, your lives will be taken without remorse, and they¡¯d have full justification for doing so,¡± Shuren said without sympathy, as if taking lives was a simple matter. Even if he didn¡¯t enjoy scaring a bunch of orphans, that fear would allow them to survive longer.

    ¡°Do not tell Liu Yuxi of this incide-¡±

    ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing, you scumbag?!¡± A man yelled from across the alleyway.

    Shuren craned his neck around, watching a tanned blue-haired man with a sheathed sword dash across the alleyway. The smell of freshly baked sweet bread wafted through the alleyway, coming from the bag he held.

    What, it¡¯s just a Stage 2 Qidense brat. Must be related to them. Still¡­ I should¡¯ve been able to detect him.

    Naturally, there were stages to each rank. Rank 1; the Qidense Realm, made up of 12 stages, and only until you passed through each could you qualify to appear at the gates of Rank 2; Path Foundation.

    And since Shuren was at a much higher stage than this person, he could easily discern the level of his strength based off the aura he gave off.

    The blue-haired man recognised the trio, alongside the collapsed bodies. ¡°You¡¯re the kids from Kraus¡¯s orphanage!¡± His golden eyes shook with rage, and he unsheathed his sword with haste, staring daggers towards Shuren.

    ¡°Shit, I still can¡¯t examine it?!¡± Strangely enough, he barely muttered out these words, ignorant of Shuren¡¯s hearing capabilities as a stronger cultivator. But when he glanced at the orphans and their unconscious brothers once more, he resolved himself.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing?!¡± With a guttural roar, he leapt forth. Running with his sword held in a back stance, the young man sliced towards Shuren¡¯s neck.

    He even ingested his Qi within his sword, strengthening his speed and strength by twofold. He shifted his stance midway, aiming for an overhead strike. The edge of the sword cleaved towards Shuren¡¯s body and the-

    Two fingers halted the blade.

    ¡°With such a temperament, you won¡¯t live for long,¡± Shuren said with nonchalance, as if he was out in a stroll under Heaven¡¯s Eye.

    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t attack him, he¡¯s from the Liu Clan!¡± Raisa yelled out to warn him.

    The vagrant swordsman smirked as he held his sword, glaring straight at Shuren¡¯s cold blue eyes. ¡°A cultivator of some esteemed family bullying a bunch of mortal orphans? You think your reputation won¡¯t fall if word of this gets out?¡±

    The blade of his sword crumbled and cracked into pieces as Shuren put more pressure.

    And when Shuren clenched his right fist, all the vagrant swordsman saw was a blur of his fist, the world growing distant in front of him as his body flung away. He felt a cracking sensation at the centre of his chest, as a sharp pain manifested.

    Shuren dropped the shards of the blade to the ground, slowly strolling towards him. "You are indeed correct, I do have a reputation to uphold. If word of this gets out."

    Shuren raised his chin with conceit. This blue-haired man actually had some intellect, aiming for his weakness. Though cultivators like him had high status, especially combined with his lineage, they also had some rules to play by.

    The broken pieces of the vagrant''s sword crumbled under the weight of Shuren''s foot, and with each sound of that step getting closer to him, his heart beat began rising. While keeled over in pain wheezing from his injuries, the vagrant ingested a simple white pill that seemed to appear out of nowhere.

    "Stand up," Shuren commanded. "For raising a sword against me, I have every right to kill you." Shuren said as he tugged his robes, removing what bits of dust there was. He had just bought them to participate in the sect examinations tomorrow.

    The vagrant backed off as he stood up, holding a hand to his chest, but his breathing stabilised by the second. "You hypocritical basta-"

    The vagrant felt a stinging pain across his cheek, as a mark shaped like a hand imprinted on it. He was slapped with such force that he almost fell over, his neck bent to the side. But somehow, that slap hurt more than the punch to his now fractured ribcage.

    Shuren heard a thud at his feet, and when he looked down, Raisa kowtowed at his feet, with even her ears drooping to the side. "Lord cultivator, please show mercy. I promise you we won''t ever show our faces here again. If that''s not enough, then I-"

    "Didn''t I say I don''t make children kowtow? Stand up."

    Shuren had seen enough.

    "I''m in a good mood today, after succeeding to the final stage of the sect examinations. There''s no need to bloody my new clothes." Shuren turned his back to the vagrant, instead patting the girl''s shoulder. "Keep your siblings in line."

    She felt her pocket feel just a touch heavier, but didn''t dare to check. She only heard soft, delicate tinkling.

    <hr>

    Shuren left the alleyway, with his hands held behind his back. Perhaps he may never return to this side of Cloud City again, so he took his time taking in the sights.

    The next time they see my younger sister, Little Yuxi, they''ll grovel down or even be subservient to her. It''s time for her to understand how the world runs. The right hand holds the sword, the left hand holds the jade. With fear and respect, the heart rests at ease.

    Before Shuren walked too far ahead, he glanced back at the blue-haired man. "You, tell me your name."

    "Bloody arrogant young master, you think I don''t know what you''re getting at?" He retorted, standing his ground with the red-haired girl, still tense for a fight.

    Shuren raised an eyebrow at his pathetic and strange insult, before ignoring it and walking away.

    Though he said these words, Shuren held a sliver of respect for the weak man. Not many would willingly risk their life to help the downtrodden of the city, even if he had gravely misunderstood the situation in his idiocy.

    As he left the alleyway in the Industrial District in Cloud City, he thought back once more on the sect finale tomorrow.

    _I have no choice but to reach the top, destroying everyone in my way. If I can''t become an inner disciple of the Seven Clouds Sect, or secure an alliance with them, my claim to become successor to the Liu Clan will dissipate.

    If I fail to become successor, then it''ll be impossible for me to avenge the Sword Saint.

    <hr>

    Tez, the blue-haired vagrant, could finally let out a sigh of relief as Shuren left. ¡°This is some dogshit luck! If that monster went too far, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to come for the sect finale tomorrow!¡±

    He wished to slump to the floor, but right now, the blaring red screen in front of him took his attention away.

    A sweat trickled down his forehead.

    **Do Not Engage: Liu Shuren - ???

    Stats: ???

    Realm: ???

    Talisbody: Perfect Iron Grade

    Talisoul:???

    Talispirit:???

    Calculating Threat Level¡­

    Threat Level: S Grade

 Chapter 2: Formation Master Zelfin

    Shuren continued to walk as he headed west to exit out of the Industrial District. The scent of factory oil and smoke had gone for the moment, thanks to Cloud City¡¯s cleansing array. But not for long. Despite the dust sullying Shuren¡¯s clothes, it was still interesting to observe the district. He had never seen such a place back home at the Liu Clan; otherwise known as the Granxian Continent.

    The factories were optimised to ensure even mortals could produce weapons and equipment, with the use of machines made of ores and otherwise to assist the mortals with production. Back in his clan, most cultivators had a variety of different methods, from formations to spiritual alchemy, to increase their manufacturing speed.

    But it made sense why Cloud City had recently begun buzzing with its presence across the world, even reaching to the Granxian Continent.

    Cloud City, A Rank 5 Province. At the height amongst the world of mortal cultivators, it was powerful enough to have Nascent Soul cultivators at its helm.

    It wouldn¡¯t be long before the leader would ascend to becoming an Immortal. A Rank 6 Grand Pathstrider.

    Though Shuren took a casual pace, it was noticeably faster than the rest of the workers walking beside and around him. At the sight of the young man with vibrant and brilliant clothing, they steered clear and away, ensuring they wouldn¡¯t drag any attention. It¡¯s like they¡¯re seeing a ghost. I understand I¡¯m clearly of high status, but everyone sure is on edge.

    It was like this as well before he even got to visit the friends of his younger sister. Shuren felt the slight weight of papers in his robes, making sure it didn¡¯t get crumpled under pressure. And the smell of soot, however miniscule, had soon shifted as Shuren neared the westernmost Residential District of Cloud City. Located at the edge of the wide wall that encircled it.

    Shuren intently observed his surroundings as he continued to walk past this area; the houses were much smaller than the ones in his district, shabbier and unkempt. When he glanced at some windows, he would see up to a dozen people crammed into a single room. And finding someone asleep even on the side of the walkways wasn¡¯t rare. Those without even the basics of a home.

    Father¡­ Is this worth the price, listening to that man¡¯s request? Even if he was one of the best Formation Masters of that fallen city, having Little Yuxi come all the way here to study is not wise. It¡¯s a terrible environment.

    Though Shuren himself had only lived in Cloud City for three years, he was familiar with the major dilemma around Cloud City.

    That it housed the remnant population of another nearby city that had been destroyed in a disaster.

    On that night five years ago, when the Unhallowed Monolith first made its appearance.

    Unhallowed. Though I myself haven¡¯t personally seen the effects of it, for them to use that term means only one thing. On why they couldn¡¯t possibly rebuild that city anymore.

    That the destruction sowed was capable of ruining the very foundation of the world itself.

    Despite five years having passed, with the situation being more stabilised, there were still droves of refugees and migrants trying to find a second home. And the mixture of the race of Vulfoans; those with similar features to a wolf, and the race of Silvents; with branched horns attuned to nature, conflicted with the cultures of Cloud City.

    Shuren didn¡¯t have an opinion on this matter. He wasn¡¯t an original citizen of Cloud City. He was focused only on his training and cultivation.

    His own goals.

    Shuren gazed to the far east, where seven towering mountains centred the city of clouds.

    So long as I become a Core Disciple in the Seven Clouds Sect, I can easily become an External Elder. Then, I can increase my influence to become patriarch of the Liu Clan, and help my father with his business.

    But Shuren couldn¡¯t help but sigh, as he neared closer to his destination. A single, ugly building with discoloured bricks stood. At best, it could hold a few dozen people. If even. ¡°Father, this is ridiculous. Is he really worth this price?¡± Shuren could only scoff, walking into the building.

    At this time of day, the small academy had long sent its students away by midday. Shuren had the courtesy to knock on the door, waiting for a reply. He still had to hold a modicum of respect to the master and mentor of his younger sister.

    He was met by the tall visage of a sea and salt haired man, a Vulfoan with dark fuzzy ears, with a severed tail. Formation Master Zelfin adjusted his crooked frames, and had a calm demeanour as he smiled at Shuren. ¡°How could I help you, young master Shuren?¡±

    Shuren clasped both his hands, bowing slightly towards him. ¡°Honoured Master Zelfin. I believe this is the first time we¡¯ve met. I¡¯ve come to discuss the development of my sister¡¯s curriculum.¡±

    ¡°At ease. Raise your head, Shuren. Come inside, I¡¯ll serve you some tea,¡± Master Zelfin patted Shuren¡¯s shoulder firmly, and he led the way to the building. His left leg was stilted in motion, but Shuren realised why within a few seconds.

    He wore a prosthetic leg.

    This is the state of the youngest Formation Master of the fallen city; Yestervaul¡­ Now overtaken by that Unhallowed Monolith.

    Thankfully, though the building was small, Shuren inwardly nodded with gratitude at the state of it. Unblemished and vibrant; a suitable place for children and teens to learn. As they went through a doorway, Master Zelfin already had a hot pot of tea, ready to be served.

    On the singular table in the room, there was a board marked with multiple black and white pieces of various carved sizes. Shuren was drawn to it for a moment, precisely because he wasn¡¯t aware of it. Board games were quite popular to develop and train one¡¯s thoughts, and were a perfect tool for young cultivators to hone their mind and thought processing speed. Especially amongst Sagacity Path cultivators, they tended to be utterly mad in the pursuit of mind dazzling games.

    What brought his attention the most was the hefty book with a sigil known to everyone in the world. Ten rings, all crossing into each other. The representation of the Grand Paths.

    It was a book spread across the lands after the advent of the First Grand Era; when all mortals were gifted the grace of literacy.

    The Testament of The Architect. The One who built this world with His bare hands.

    ¡°I thought your people had an aversion to this book. Some people use it to proclaim the difference between you and me.¡± Shuren thought back to one of its chapters. It recounted the first time a powerful beast gained a form similar to a human.

    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    ¡°Not necessarily. People find their own interpretations from it. What is true and what is false, it¡¯s a never ending debacle amongst people with too much free time. I personally use it to gain a deeper understanding of cultivation,¡± Zelfin said, picking up the book to make space on the table.

    Shuren held some slight surprise when he raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t expect a cultivator, even though he was a cripple, to use the book as a source of comprehending the Grand Paths.

    ¡°It is the oldest scripture in the world, a telling of how cultivation came to be. Whether you believe in it or not, the fundamentals are still relevant to the Grand Paths we all pursue.¡± Zelfin replied, reading Shuren¡¯s expression. ¡°You¡¯ll understand once you reach Path Foundation.¡±

    Even Shuren couldn¡¯t deny Zelfin¡¯s words, pondering on them for a moment.

    ¡°Please, sit. I¡¯ll prepare the tea in but a moment,¡± Zelfin said with a calm and collected voice. So far, Shuren nodded with a slight smile, taking a seat and content with the treatment. But he couldn¡¯t help but have a nauseating instinct tug at the back of his neck.

    That he shouldn¡¯t look down on this man.

    The clink of the tea cup resounded across the quiet room, and both Shuren and Master Zelfin were seated across from each other. An ordinary table, rough at the edges, coldly serving its pure purpose.

    Shuren as the guest took the first sip. ¡°Good tea. A light taste, with hints of the sensation of grass, and a balance between sweet and bitter. Like the morning reed painted orange at dusk, standing firm against the waves of the morning breeze.¡±

    ¡°Ah, a sophisticated answer. I¡¯ll guarantee you one thing, the tea of the Silverwoods is unparalleled with the sensations of nature. Not even your Grand Immortals of the Granxian Continent could compare.¡± Master Zelfin took a sip as he followed, accepting Shuren¡¯s feedback. A custom amongst the elite.

    Shuren had a light chuckle. ¡°One day, I¡¯ll allow you to taste the Willow Leafblade Tea.¡± Leaving the cup down at the table, he looked eye to eye with Master Zelfin. ¡°How is my sister doing as your student?¡±

    ¡°Exceptionally well. As your father said, she has an attunement to the vocation of Formations.¡± Master Zelfin took out a piece of paper, and with a pen drew a simple box. ¡°There are four corners to formations; quantity, quality, density, and alternation.¡± He circled a single corner as he continued. ¡°Liu Yuxi excels the most with alternation, able to tweak formulae with either different materials or runic inscriptions. It is a representation of her thinking methods, in a sense. My next step is teaching her the basics of the Rune Inscription vocation.¡±

    In this world, there was no cultivator without a vocation.

    Vocations were the prerequisite of every cultivator worth their blood and soul. It was a skill they used to generate resources and income, alongside strengthening their main Path in cultivation. Someone on the Fire Path could have the Weapon Smithing vocation, or someone on the Water Path could have the Spiritual Alchemist vocation.

    Pride coursed through Shuren as he held a smile, realising that his sister was developing as intended. But he cut that joy short.

    He was here for another matter.

    ¡°You¡¯re struggling to control your students. They don¡¯t even have the basic common sense of not provoking those above them.¡± Shuren narrowed his eyes, and both his hands sat at the table, with his fingers intertwined. ¡°Why is my sister, the reason why this school even exists, being pushed around by some mere dogged orphans?¡±

    Master Zelfin didn¡¯t change his expression even slightly. He still retained the generous smile, but he took out his glasses to clean them with a white cloth. ¡°My facility isn¡¯t enough to handle things outside of my control. I only have a single pair of eyes, and even if I once was one of the youngest Formation Masters of my fallen homeland, I¡¯ve long been crippled from it.¡±

    Shuren clicked his tongue. *He¡¯s feigning ignorance and responsibility. Clearly trying to hint at more funds for his academy. Just because my family is from the Liu Clan doesn¡¯t mean we have an endless supply of money.

    ¡°Is the Formation Master Zelfin struggling to take care of a few dozen children? It is your duty as the teacher to educate them, not I. But today, I had to fulfill that role for you.¡± Shuren tapped the table with his index finger in a rhythm, signifying his patience. ¡°All of your students should know that Liu Yuxi is the one who sponsors them. Yet you allow her to face childish conflict from her peers? This undermines your skill as a teacher, Master Zelfin.¡±

    He continued to take another sip of his tea, taking a moment to respond. It was only until he exhaled a breath of hot air that he did. ¡°Young master Shuren, I guarantee you one thing. These incidents did not occur inside my school. I don¡¯t have the ability to handle the curriculum, mentor your sister, and observe outside the building where they all play around or rest.¡±

    Shuren struggled to hold his patience in, but he continued to speed up his tapping of the table. No wonder none of the elites of Cloud City managed to hire him, because he¡¯s this difficult to work with. Even if he¡¯s a cripple, he¡¯s still trying to reap more benefits while slacking off on his duty.

    He reined his emotions inside, holding a stern expression. ¡°Just get to the point. What do you need?¡±

    ¡°I need more teachers.¡± Once more, Master Zelfin took his time as he continued with another sip. ¡°But my greatest peers are now forced into indentured servitude, working as mules for the Huang Clan¡¯s main factory at the centre of the district.¡±

    Shuren recalled walking past it earlier. It was the largest and most recently built factory in the district, funded with the help of the Seven Clouds Sect themselves.

    The Huang Clan, with their strongest being a Rank 4; Path Forger cultivator. The most influential clan when it came to weapon smithing. They supplied weapons to the Seven Clouds Sect, a cushy private deal that made them an untouchable force.

    A competitor to his father¡¯s business.

    Master Zelfin pushed out the board of pieces, a mixture of black and white. ¡°Many of my old colleagues have had to work labour jobs to provide for their family. Young master, it is an arduous and thankless job. But they were once esteemed teachers in our Divine Capital of Yestervaul.¡± He placed a piece forward on the board, in the shape of a small sphere on a slender base. ¡°One of them, Qaen, attempted a protest with his fellow workers, but has disappeared alongside his sister since then. The Cloud Knights are also of no help.¡±

    "You want me to use my father¡¯s name?¡± Shuren crossed his arms as he said. He had gotten the gist of the situation.

    ¡°Surname.¡±

    Shuren didn¡¯t speak for a moment, gazing at Zelfin. The difference was apparent. He would be using Liu Clan¡¯s reputation on the line over just his father¡¯s. This man refused to mentor my sister alone, instead asking for sponsorship of his school. Now he wants to dangle direct tutorship over me for the opportunity to use our clan¡¯s name for his political goals. Zelfin, you¡¯re lucky my father believes in your status as a great Formation Master.

    ¡°What you¡¯re asking of me is no light matter.¡±

    The intention was clear behind his words.

    ¡°I will promise you a lifelong personal favour, using my connections of capable masters amongst my people. Within my means, of course,¡± was all Formation Master Zelfin said.

    Shuren knew what the weight of those words was worth in gold.

    ¡°You will fulfill me with the assistance of one task when I break through to Rank 2; Path Foundation. No matter how difficult, I will pay for all materials, but I need you and your colleague¡¯s cooperation.¡± Shuren focused his gaze once more, awaiting Master Zelfin¡¯s answer.

    The bottom of the white piece that Master Zelfin held thudded against the board, this time one space ahead. ¡°Agreed. I swear it by the Architect.¡±

    Shuren nodded in acknowledgement.

    ¡°What exactly is that board game? It isn¡¯t like the popular Moktok game from the Vulfoans or the Silvent¡¯s game of reeds.¡± Shuren changed the subject, piquing his curiosity.

    His father had told him of some of their games, as he was heavily involved with the Vulfoans and Silvents over the past half decade or so. Shuren had an inkling of some of their customs.

    ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®chess¡¯. The disciple of my good friend introduced it amongst his peers, but only us old heads enjoyed it for what it¡¯s worth. Even though I¡¯m a cripple, my brain¡¯s speed of thought process is still that of a Rank 4 cultivator.¡± Master Zelfin held a finger on the pawn. ¡°Do you want to learn?¡±

    ¡°Another time.¡± Shuren stood up, stretching his shoulders.

    ¡°Then please, forward this message to your father so he can negotiate with the Huang Clan.¡± Zelfin said, as he let out a breath of relief.

    Taking off his outer robe, Shuren handed it over to Master Zelfin. ¡°Keep it clean. I just got it today, and I don¡¯t wish to dirty it with blood.¡± What he wore underneath was a simple white linen shirt, almost struggling to hold his chiselled body in check.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Zelfin had realised immediately what his intent was, grabbing his robes.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste time negotiating with the clan jurisdictions themselves,¡± Shuren said, bringing out a small bottle of perfume to spray himself. When cleaning up trash, one should come with the courtesy of beauty and grace.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with them personally.¡±

    Shuren left with his parting words as he opened the door to leave.

    ¡°Just give me an hour.¡±

 Chapter 3: If You Run, You Die

    ¡°You saw that dirty mutt? He sure changed up his tune once we got a hold of his sister. Haha, the look on his face was ridiculous. He actually kowtowed for over a night,¡± a lanky man said, laughing as he slapped the back of his fellow guardsman.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. This is why no one wants to be hanging out with you. We¡¯re just here to do our jobs and get a damn living.¡± The other, a man with dead eyes, shrugged his shoulder as he moved away.

    Shuren saw the ridiculous scene, striding forth with his hands relaxed in his pockets. Not even Stage 1, just a pair of mortals. I expected better.

    The lanky man scratched his stomach, like a fly was stuck under his skin. ¡°Come on, Chev, I know a good spot. I¡¯m telling you when-¡±

    ¡°Enough. This is why some random kid¡¯s walking up on us. Do your damn job and scare him off,¡± Chev the guard walked towards Shuren, and soon his lanky colleague followed through. ¡°You¡¯re no worker. State your business.¡±

    ¡°An appointment with your leader.¡± Shuren raised his chin, even if he was a head shorter than the guards. ¡°We have a deal to follow up with.¡±

    Chev scrutinised Shuren, his eyes squinting with a hint of suspicion, but patted his lanky colleague as he walked away. ¡°I¡¯m going to check. You keep an eye on him.¡±

    And right as Chev turned away, the lanky man stood a foot closer to Shuren. He opened his mouth to speak, stinking of alcohol.

    Shuren backhanded his chin.

    The man fell.

    Chev heard nothing, but gears continued in his head as he muttered a few things, slowly turning his head around. His hand that held onto the sheathe of his sword trembled, taking it out with instinct. ¡°Wait, something¡¯s off about that kid. I¡¯ll-¡±

    At the sight of Shuren, he cut himself off and swung a brutish downward slice across Shuren¡¯s body.

    His blade shattered. An iron fist slammed right into his face, knocking him out in that one motion.

    With a single strike, both men fell unconscious.

    Shuren shook his fist so all the splinters of metal could fall. There was only one reason he could do such a feat.

    He had an Iron Grade Talisbody.

    Talisbody was one of the three aspects of all cultivators, alongside Talispirit and Talisoul.

    It was the development of your external durability, alongside understanding your internal body as a cultivator. It both worked to gain new Spiritual Meridians and strengthen the physical body to surpass the limits of a mortal.

    And Talisbody could only be upgraded through sheer effort, as every living being had to start from nothing and train until they reached Bronze Grade Talisbody. No treasure in the world could upgrade it, aside from yourself, a Heavenly Blessing or Cursed Anomaly at birth.

    The stages of Talisbody were Bronze, Iron, Silver, Gold and Jade. The further stages were reserved for those beyond Rank 6; Immortal Cultivators.

    Most cultivators his age would only have a Bronze Grade Talisbody. To get to Iron Grade before reaching Rank 2 as a cultivator meant this man had spent years of his gruelling life training his body to its peak!

    ¡°Not even worth a warm up.¡±

    Dealing with both in a breath, Shuren casually walked towards the factory.

    And it had only been ten minutes so far since he left.

    If it wasn¡¯t for his oath, I would¡¯ve convinced father to give up with that Formation Master.

    The Oaths of a cultivator were vital to their reputation, especially when sworn by the Architect. And Shuren was confident that Zelfin wouldn¡¯t want to sour his relationship with the Liu family in Cloud City over a simple favour.

    ¡°It¡¯s past the mid day toll, so the workers should¡¯ve already gone back in. It¡¯ll be good to see how the Huang Clan manufactures their weapons.¡± Shuren stood in front of the factory, the size dozens larger than his own manor. Unlike most of the buildings and pagodas in Cloud City, this infrastructure was built with ores, iron and otherwise. It had dozens of spires littered around the roof, churning out filth that was gradually cleansed through an array. Shuren frowned as he bore with the stifling stench of soot and oil.

    But what brought his attention was something else entirely.

    Shuren weaved and controlled his Qi, to focus around his eyes, sharpening his vision. With that, he saw the lines and inscriptions that ran across the building. A Rank 1 Formation on the building, most likely a defensive structure, so it couldn¡¯t be taken down by a group of mortals in protest.

    Two massive doors were at the entrance, but would only be opened during the entry and exit of all its workers. On the far right, there was a standard door for those entering at different timings.

    The simple defence formation wasn¡¯t enough to deter Shuren what so ever. Low grade formation. I barely needed to exert any effort. So much for the Huang Clan.

    With both arms on the door, Shuren pushed.

    The creaks of the doors resounded across the factory, and the powerful stench of dark oil and burning metal came from within.

    He did not break a single sweat. Stretching his shoulders, Shuren walked straight into the factory.

    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    The sounds of metal being struck by automated machinery, the roars of flames in the furnaces, and the scent of smoky oil and ores were a cacophony of sensations to Shuren. It was wholly unlike the clean and serene landscapes he was used to. They¡¯ve managed to automate this much work with just mere mortals on such a large scale¡­ Without even formations or runic inscriptions and cultivators to assist. The recent technology the Seven Clouds Sect has brought in has been quite unique.

    Memories flitted past Shuren, of his youth in the Granxian continent and recently in Cloud City. Or perhaps there are even stranger things in the other corners of the world.

    Shuren ignored the attention of the nearby workers, walking closer inwards. No one could hear him, nor even sense him. The sound of his footsteps was swallowed by the bellowing roars of the factory. His clean skin, free from soot and dust, gave the nearby audience an inkling of his nature.

    Churning Qi around his hands and throat, Shuren lifted both hands apart.

    He clapped.

    A thunderous clap that brought everyone in the factory to his attention. The sounds of metal ceased, the furious fires slept, and the clashing of machinery slowed.

    ¡°You are all to leave for the hour. The Liu Clan has business with the leader.¡±

    His voice echoed and reverberated across the entire factory, bringing attention to all.

    A middle-aged Silvent jogged towards Shuren, his forehead dripping with sweat. The sweat wasn¡¯t from the heat, but rather, Shuren¡¯s appearance. He bent his knee to kowtow.

    Shuren raised a palm. ¡°Speak your mind.¡±

    ¡°My gratitudes, Lord Cultivator. I am the foreman of this sector. If you wish for us all to leave, I must relay this message to the owner first.¡±

    Before the Silvent foreman even realised, Shuren had already stood by his side. He left a palm on his shoulder.

    Yet that palm felt like a boulder.

    ¡°Where is worker Qaen?¡±

    He realised the severity of the situation. ¡°O-only the owner would know, L-lord Cultivator.¡±

    ¡°Good. Do as I say.¡±

    The foreman didn¡¯t dare to waste any more of Shuren¡¯s time. Clasping his hands to bow, he understood his command. ¡°I will organise all workers to leave right now, Lord Cultivator.¡±

    Shuren watched as over a hundred workers, tradesmen of all sorts, leave the factory at once. Most of them were either Silvents or Vulfoans, which wasn¡¯t a surprise.

    In the midst was a bald man, trying to push through towards the exit. He wasn¡¯t clothed like the workers, instead wearing a simple shirt and pants. A simple human.

    ¡°The Stage 1 Qidense cultivator. Take a step out of the factory, and you¡¯ll need a cane for the rest of your life.¡± Shuren oozed his Qi Aura, sending invisible pressure. Though mortals wouldn¡¯t be affected much, it was a signal fellow cultivators were highly attuned to.

    The shuffling of steps quietened. Everyone looked at each other to figure out who the person was.

    The bald man shuddered. He forced his way through the crowd towards Shuren, rubbing the back of his head. ¡°Senior brother! This junior is ready to be of service!¡±

    ¡°I trust you weren¡¯t playing messenger to the Huang Clan, junior.¡± Shuren said to the man, even if he were a couple of decades older than him.

    ¡°I-I wouldn¡¯t dare to. I was simply following your commands.¡±

    The hierarchy of age meant little. In the world of cultivators, what made you a senior was your power. In general, the more powerful you were, the older you tended to be. Cultivators had many ways to rejuvenate their skin and maintain their youth.

    Shuren nodded to the crowd, signalling them to leave. The heart of the factory was now stilled, with just Shuren and his junior left. ¡°Lead me to the head office.¡±

    ¡°Yes, senior! This one endeavours to guide you to the owner.¡±

    Shuren observed his surroundings as he was led by his junior. Comparing this place to the works of his father, it was a stark contrast.

    In terms of mass manufacturing and efficiency, the Huang Clan far outclasses our family business. But we hold paramount pride in our craftsmanship. Once father makes his deal with the Silverwoods Factions, he can finally manufacture his Spiritude Artifacts on a larger scale. If I become a Core Disciple of the Seven Clouds Sect, I can use my status to facilitate benefits to my family.

    There were numerous methods of crafting weapons and armour. Though Metallurgy was a common vocation, Woodspirits Smithing was what his father specialised in. And the development of Spiritude Artifacts was his magnum opus; a weapon that would grow in strength alongside the wielder.

    Shuren expected to be climbing up to the higher levels of the factory, but instead was led down further towards the underground. Amongst the eerie silence, it was clear that the guards would¡¯ve long reconvened with the owner of this factory by now.

    The underground basement was a stark contrast to the ground floors of the factory; red carpet was sewn across the floor, with engraved wooden doors and an open space to the point this place could double as a tavern.

    Shuren stopped by one of the doors. ¡°Wait for me here.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, the boss¡¯s room is just u-¡±

    Shuren only looked down on his bald junior to get him to shut up. There¡¯s a bunch of Stage 1¡¯s and Stage 2¡¯s in the Qidense Realm in this room. It¡¯d be quite boring if I come here without even warming myself up.

    He didn¡¯t even bother gracefully opening the door, rather kicking it down with force.

    A man relaxed at his table eating food was thoroughly fed a mouthful of a door as it slammed right into his face.

    ¡°Captain Guanzi! The intruders appeared here!¡± The largest guard with a broadsword on his back yelled out, dropping the metal shelf full of paperwork at his side.

    Captain Guanzi, armoured with a simple sword, pointing his weapon up high. ¡°Everyone, get ready for an attack!¡± Without hesitation, the group of guards in the middle of moving any vital evidence acted. ¡°Shit! They got lil Zhang already!¡±

    Shuren walked in with his hands held behind his back. Half a dozen guards in the middle of moving ledgers and paperwork were in front of a captured Silvent man.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a well-established company? What¡¯s there to hide?¡± Shuren taunted, eyeing the worker at the back. Whoever¡¯s running this factory is quite clever. He already deduced that someone of status forced his way in from the news he would¡¯ve received. But, I can use this to my advantage.

    ¡°Red haired Silvent in the back. Are you the one called Qaen?¡±

    The captured man with a rag in his mouth rapidly nodded his head to answer in return.

    ¡°Your one-legged friend sent me here.¡± Shuren walked to the collapsed guard unlucky enough to get slammed by the broken door. With a precise strike to the back of his head, his feigned collapse became real.

    But not once did he reveal the power of his Qi. For the six guards in the room, he didn¡¯t need them to all run away.

    ¡°Those who run away will die. Those who cower will die. If you want to live¡­¡±

    Unarmed, he stood. His left hand taunted as it beckoned them all to fight.

    ¡°Then make me work up a sweat!¡±

    With the advent of the sect finale, Shuren needed to have a warm up!

    <hr>

    ¡°The sect finale is coming up soon. Can¡¯t waste too much time on this.¡±

    A young man held a reed in his mouth. His dark green hair rustled in the winds, defiled in the smell of blood. Wearing the robes of a cultivator from the Seven Clouds Sect, the characters noting Haze were engraved on its side.

    Corpse upon corpses were strewn, all facing an ominous statue in the centre. ¡°If the villagers keep worshipping this thing, we¡¯ll have to brand them as demonic beings. They sure love making it a hassle for me, huh.¡±

    Haze stood, knocking on the statue of a dead man, yet seemingly alive at the same time. There were no signs of battle, yet around it were dead corpses piled.

    ¡°Still can¡¯t remove it. I¡¯ll just leave a barrier for now and head back.¡±

    Haze turned his back, leaving the Kallas Jungles. ¡°They¡¯re changing up the sect finale this year. Guess they¡¯re finally ramping up on getting more potential kids for the battle around the Unhallowed Monolith. Honestly, for such a calm and relaxed Sect Leader, he really can seem bloodthirsty at times.¡±

    The disciple walked away, humming an old tune of the shattered ten rings.

    As a six-winged three-eyed firefly landed on the head of the bedevilled statue.

 Chapter 4: A Forlorn Curse

    ¡°Feel free to use your weapons,¡± Shuren taunted them as he continued to walk with both hands behind his back.

    ¡°State your name! Don¡¯t you realise this is the turf of the Huang Clan?!¡± Captain Guanzi yelled out, trying to prod at Shuren¡¯s identity.

    But there was a reason Shuren shouted out about his blatant plan to help the captured Qaen. To make them think he was just an insurgent back up sent by one of Qaen¡¯s comrades. The thought that he was a member of a major clan wouldn¡¯t go by their heads.

    Otherwise, none of them would even bother trying to fight a young master of a major clan. They¡¯d just lay down and let him walk straight to their boss. The risk wasn¡¯t worth doing their jobs.

    ¡°Who knows?¡± With those words, Shuren strode forth. That guy at the front¡¯s the strongest, at Stage 4 of Qidense. He should last a while.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, even if he is a cultivator! Crowd together and move him towards the corner of the room! Reduce his field of movement!¡± Captain Guanzi waved his arm to gesture to the guard at the back, taking the lead as the five others shuffled forth with him.

    A knife shot out towards the chandelier at the ceiling, cutting off all light.

    Taking away light to reduce my range of vision? A handicap like this should make things interesting.

    Shuren picked up the leg of a nearby table, casually throwing it across the room. Far too slow, I¡¯m going to fall asleep at this rate.

    He dashed forth, aiming for the moment the table slammed into two of the guards at the front. With Qi surging around his left foot, he leapt into a crescent kick.

    The table exploded into pieces, debris falling across the room. Splinters fell in some of the guards eyes, pricking their arms.

    ¡°Do you dare face my blade?!¡± One of them roared, raising his weapon up high to the ceiling.

    Shuren smirked. Amateur. He turned around with ease, grabbing the spear that thrusted in the darkness. The broad swordsman¡¯s bluff was way too obvious, using himself as bait to let the others sneak attack Shuren from behind.

    Shuren gripped on the spear with intensity and tugged.

    In a second, the wielder of the spear was pulled before Shuren. And he stared directly into the eyes of this rather short man. ¡°Let go. Or you¡¯ll die,¡± Shuren casually said, and felt the weight on the spear lighten.

    Coward. Shuren smacked the man¡¯s head away with the back of his fist, and felt the heavy fall of the broad swordsman¡¯s downward cleave aiming towards his back. One step was all he needed to step out of the range. But he held the spear in an awkward position, allowing the blade tip to be sliced right off.

    Captain Guanzi yelled out from the distance, with his sheathed sword in hand. ¡°Those with long weapons, prod him out! Stop huddling around him and make space for each other. You¡¯re not going to stab each other!¡±

    *The one leading the flow of battle must be their captain. He¡¯s not half bad.

    Shuren held the broken spear; now a wooden staff, in a reverse back grip. And saw the slinking guard with a knife head towards Qaen.

    ¡°Tsk.¡° Shuren dashed north. The last thing he needed was a hostage situation.

    Using the force of his staff, Shuren vaulted over the entire crowd with ease, his legs using Guanzi¡¯s head as a footstool to launch himself forward.

    Guanzi scowled as his oiled and slicked-back hair was now an utter and dirty mess. ¡°Shoot him from afar. Get throwing knives or daggers, whatever you have!¡± But though Guanzi yelled these orders, he couldn¡¯t even steel himself to take the offence. I can¡¯t even sense his power! I¡¯m already near midway through Qidense Realm, at Stage 4, yet I can¡¯t even tell if he¡¯s a Stage 5 or a Stage 8! Who in Gehonan is this brat?!

    Mid fall, Shuren brought his arm with the staff back and tensed his core muscles.

    The knife wielding guard brought his knife to Qaen¡¯s throat. ¡°Stay back! Or I¡¯ll kill thi-¡±

    He was struck down by Shuren. The staff shot out, smacking him right in his forehead.

    Shuren planted himself in front of the captured Qaen, using the knife to cut the surrounding rags. ¡°You don¡¯t look the scholarly type.¡±

    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Qaen coughed for a moment to regain his breath. With a heave, he limped to leave. ¡°W-wait. I have to go now to find my sister! I ca-¡±

    He felt a thud on the back of his head, causing him to stumble.

    ¡°Fool, this is how you ended up in this situation. Stay back and wait,¡± Shuren said, scolding the idiot. Five guards crowded around him.

    Backed to a corner. Reduced vision. Limited field of movement. Protecting an injured person. The disadvantages continued to stack against Shuren. But this was precisely what he wanted.

    Otherwise, it would be over too quickly. The sect finale would surely have even harder scenarios than this one.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I show you all a real technique?¡±

    Shuren¡¯s biceps tensed, weaving Qi to focus even further on the offence.

    The first rank of cultivators; the Qidense Realm, focused entirely on mastering the usage of Qi. It comprised of twelve stages.

    Stages 1-3 of Qidense Realm focused on absorbing Qi from your environment into your body.

    Stages 4-6 focused on controlling that internal Qi around your entire body. The more Qi you focused on your eyes, the sharper your vision would be. The more Qi around your arms, the stronger and faster the power.

    As for Stage 7 onwards, the second half of Rank 1¡­ That was when you could extend your Qi outside of your body, and most importantly, tap into the Paths of the world, learning to transmute internal Qi into elements and aspects such as fire or water.

    The first cultivator techniques; to assimilate Qi into a unique formula, was simply the first step. Later on, you could use invocations, conjurations, enchantments, talisforge, and even divine and the blasphemous demonic arts.

    And that didn¡¯t include the esoteric abilities and mystical powers of those beyond Nascent Soul; those who ascended into Immortal Cultivators. They operated in a completely different realm. Literally.

    Shuren held the staff almost like a sword, with both hands gripping one side of it. With it lowered into a stance, he put one step forth and flexed his hip back.

    He was going to use an ability generally reserved for those past Stage 7. Even if he himself was only Stage 6! Extending Qi throughout the entire staff, both body and weapon became one.

    It didn¡¯t matter if all the guards were ready to defend, they had already fallen for the trap.

    Shuren swung his staff wildly, covering the entire room in that one slash. The Qi flowing through the weapon condensed and pulsated, using the force of the weapon itself as the anchor. A wave of Qi unseen by mortals, yet visible to cultivators, shattered the staff in Shuren¡¯s hands as it shot across the room.

    From the tables and chairs to the ground itself, everything had shattered and threw the room into a flurry of debris. Let alone most of the guards, stumbling and staggering back from the damage.

    This was one of the first Qi techniques taught to all members of the Liu Clan. Blade Surge! Even if Shuren repurposed its use into a staff, that just meant his mastery of the technique was absurd.

    ¡°Guanzi, none of these trash even have basic martial training. Did you pick up sewer rats as your men?¡± Shuren taunted, raising both fists above his waist. But in his mind was a completely different thought. It¡¯s not effective to use Staff Surge this early. More than half of my Qi Reserves have depleted, for half the efficiency and power. I¡¯ll hone this technique later on.

    ¡°He¡¯s a bloody monster! Those mutts from the south actually could bring someone like him to act?¡± Captain Guanzi complained to himself, but he retained rationality amidst the battle. ¡°Don¡¯t panic! There¡¯s still five of us, and he¡¯s unarmed now!¡±

    With a burst of power, Shuren abandoned playing with simple tactics, and went brawl for brawl. He ran right into the fray, using his bare hands to deflect the slashes of blades and thrusts of spears. Shoddy, amateurish slashes and slices, predictable to the trained eye and body.

    The glee from one man disappeared when his blade sliced into Shuren¡¯s forearm. Because when Shuren pushed it away without even a glance, there wasn¡¯t even a mark on his arm!

    ¡°He¡¯s like an iron ore! How¡¯s he barely taken a dent?!¡± the man complained, instinctively backing off. Those were his last words as Shuren sensed his hesitation.

    Curling all his fingers into a tight fist, Shuren punched with the raw force of a trained Stage 6, throwing one of his opponents across the room.

    Guanzi could only watch as his sword trembled. ¡°His body is like iron¡­ He has Iron Grade Talisbody at this age?!¡±

    There was no time to even take a breather. Shuren ducked, allowing two weapons to slice into each other¡¯s wielders, taking them out without even an action. Sweeping their legs to make them collapse, Shuren paid attention to all the surrounding sounds.

    The whizzing of a hurling knife flew towards his back in the darkness.

    He caught it in midair.

    Only to throw it back at the assailant.

    The blood curling scream of a coward echoed amongst the chaos, but Shuren paid it no heed.

    There was only one left.

    ¡°It is quite interesting. Normally, the strongest guards would defend the perimeters of their building. Instead, all of you are huddled around in the basement. And at the first news of someone intruding, you focus only on hiding your own ledgers.¡± Shuren brushed off the dust off his clothes.

    ¡°Exactly how many floors have you built underground, and for what purpose do they hold?¡± Shuren posed the rhetorical question.

    The rambunctious battlefield had now drawn silent, only Shuren¡¯s footsteps echoing throughout the destroyed room.

    Until the metallic clang of a fallen sword thumped on the ground.

    ¡°Forgive me, Lord Cultivator! I had eyes yet could not see Zhenren¡¯s Throat. Even if I¡¯m ignorant of your status, I should¡¯ve led you to-¡±

    ¡°What a bore.¡± Shuren picked up the sword, ignoring the kowtowing captain. Observing its craftsmanship, engraved with even jewels at the hilt, he raised it upright. ¡°A gaudy, ineffective blade. But, every blade has a tale to tell,¡± Shuren remarked, holding the sword in a low guard stance.

    Shuren employed the breathing style taught by his family, allowing Qi to slowly swarm from his arm into the hilt of the sword. With complete concentration, his sharp blue eyes grew hazy, focusing entirely on the sword.

    His right arm was tense, his biceps rippling and veins squirming. His sword arm shivered, and sweat dropped from Shuren¡¯s face.

    Slowly, but surely, he covered steel with his own condensed Qi.

    Intende pain radiated from his torso.

    A piece of bloodied, sharp metal bloomed from the left side of his chest, tearing through his shirt.

    Shuren had drawn blood.

 Chapter 5: You Arent Qualified

    Shuren could feel the cool touch of the metal that jutted out of his chest, and the warmth of blood dripping from it.

    He had long been used to that cursed pain.

    ¡°To think I would be the cause of bloodying my own shirt.¡±

    He held the forlorn jutted blade between his thumb and index, breaking it off. With a single motion, he crushed the metal piece in his clenched fist. His open palm released a mist of metal dust, falling to the ground.

    The sword was thrown across the floor. ¡°Stand up.¡±

    Having not dared to look up and see the scene with the sword, Captain Guanzi almost stumbled as he regained his bearings. He couldn¡¯t test the patience of a madman like Shuren. Living was the only thing on his mind.

    Shuren noticed the man eye the entire room to look at his compatriots. He could tell what he was thinking.

    ¡°Blood isn¡¯t easy to clean off.¡± Shuren assured Guanzi of his life.

    Liu Shuren was still a foreigner in Cloud City, not a citizen. If he murdered all of them, it would be an unnecessary headache for his family in Cloud City to deal with. The jurisdiction that handled cultivator¡¯s affairs was not worth the loss of his reputation and time.

    And it¡¯s not like they did anything to offend him for such a punishment.

    The Liu Clan was situated in the Granxian Continent, after all. Not all the way down here in Cloud City. There was no need to flaunt his status as the previous Patriarch¡¯s descendent.

    ¡°Focus all of your Qi Aura around your stomach for defence. I¡¯ll let you go after that,¡± Shuren commanded, and Guanzi naturally followed. I¡¯ll use him as a template.

    With a casual punch, Guanzi¡¯s body flew across the room.

    Not bad. With just 10% of my Qi Aura combined with my Iron Talisbody, I could do this much to a Stage 4 Bronze cultivator.

    Qi Aura was the first thing all cultivators in the first rank had to master. It could be used to reinforce the body or enhance the offence. Likewise, the more you focused on a single area, the less you covered the rest of the body, weakening your defences and offences. Maintaining and balancing Qi Aura until it was akin to breathing was the first sign of mastering Qi Aura.

    Shuren simply wanted to test if the peak of his physical strength, with barely any circulated Qi, could do enough damage to incapacitate a Stage 4 at full defence.

    ¡°Qaen, let¡¯s go. I made a little bet with that shrewd Zelfin.¡±

    Qaen took a moment to answer back, eyes blinking at the scene he just saw. Since when did Zelfin get this crazy kid to do his bidding? Fighting fire with fire, he actually managed to bring some higher up scion to deal with this matter so swiftly! The troubles we¡¯ve had for years are going to end just like this?!

    He put the useless speculation to the side, jogging to catch up with Shuren. He even waved off the irritation from being whacked in the head. Perhaps with this person, not just saving his sister, but taking down the Huang Clan¡¯s influence in their district was feasible! ¡°Y-yes, lord. I¡¯ll lead you that One-Eyed Veseil¡¯s underground office.¡±

    Shuren noted that the bald Stage 1 had long run away. It was no shock. But as Qaen lead him even further downstairs, he couldn¡¯t help but ponder.

    ¡°You know why the Huang Clan has focused on this area, right?¡±

    Qaen swallowed his spit. ¡°If I knew, I¡¯d be dead. But, they¡¯ve been focusing heavily on the labour force of us, Silvents and Vulfoans. We¡¯re the cheapest and best workers.¡± He had a self-depreciating chuckle at the end.

    I would spend more time to investigate, but I¡¯d need to discuss this with Father first. If we can find a weakness of that Huang Clan, it only means more benefits for us. But now¡¯s not the time. Shuren thought as he was led to the main office, barred by two engraved doors.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say a word. Let me handle the matters with the Huang Clan,¡± Shuren warned Qaen, before stepping forth.

    He spared no thought, kicking it wide open to the point the hinges almost fell out. Shuren had to make an imposing presence.

    There was no surprise from the one-eyed man inside, the shadow far behind him gentle with the glint of steel. Shuren recognised the hidden bodyguard at a glance.

    The one-eyed man continued to read the scripture he held, expecting his audience.

    ¡°The Eye of Heaven looms in the curtains of the world, observing all with its gaze, blessing the chosen with a blink. Its nine-coloured radiance shines through the seasons, and those living astray are bereft of its light. Those which deny its succour are branded, shunned by the virtuous.¡± The tome he held closed in a thud. ¡°An old tale, yet your kind follow it like a mandate of a higher being. I¡¯m sure you have seen it on the Granxian Continent.¡±

    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    Shuren raised an eyebrow in confusion. He even glanced a look at Qaen, but the Silvent gave a look as if this was no new occurrence.

    ¡°Your kind, huh? You should be the last person to be saying that.¡± Shuren stepped forth until he was at his desk. What, has everyone been feeling like ancient scholars by reading that? First Zelfin and now this guy. But, I didn¡¯t expect this¡­

    One-Eyed Veseil flashed a few missing teeth as he held a deep grin. His dark hair ran down to his shoulders, and his ears were different to Shuren. Crowned at the top of his head, blending in with his hair.

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought the slave of the Huang Clan, was the hypocritical dog flogging his own people. That a Vulfoan like you is leading the factory.¡± Shuren almost leaned over the desk, staring down at the seated Veseil. He almost laughed at the absurdity.

    ¡°Hypocrite? I don¡¯t need to hear that from a Granxian man. Even only eighty years ago, your Immortals exterminated a city just for their belief that only a pure sphere of shining gold should belong in the sky, over the Eye of Heaven. All that over a million year old story.¡± Though Veseil held a light smile, his clenched jaw told another story.

    Shuren didn¡¯t even bother entertaining the sudden change of topic.

    ¡°Are you done rambling?¡±

    Veseil took a long sigh and began tapping on his desk. ¡°Brat. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°You have one job. Take out a piece of paper and tell your master of the demands the Liu Clan is making.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± One-Eyed Veseil said, grabbing a glass of malt beer by the side. Three cubes of raw black ice exuded smoke as it clinked, and he took a long swig.

    ¡°¡­That was quite fast. I expected some resistance.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a mere Vulfoan survivor of a dead city. The Huang Clan only use me as their mule, as you rightfully said.¡± Veseil chuckled heartily, and the stench of beer spread around him. ¡°And you¡¯re some brat of the Liu Clan. Even if you¡¯re a distant descendant, your lineage has the blood of Immortals.¡±

    Shuren saw the glint of depreciative ridicule in Veseil¡¯s dull purple eye. That¡¯s right. No one is aware of my true lineage as the grandson of the last patriarch. But he¡¯s still giving considerable face to the Liu Clan to this extent. I didn¡¯t expect that much, because of the Huang Clan.

    Veseil waved to the chair across from his desk. ¡°Sit. You¡¯re a guest, kid of the Liu Clan.¡±

    Obliging with his request, Shuren sat. Both now at the table, they could negotiate on an equal playing field. Qaen continued to stay near Shuren¡¯s side, but struggled to keep his face in check at the sight of Veseil.

    ¡°First. Cancel the indentured contracts for some of your workers. I¡¯ll send someone to give you the list later today.¡±

    ¡°No more than five. That¡¯s all I can do,¡± Veseil replied, putting a limit to Shuren¡¯s actions.

    Shuren rested his chin on his fist as he ruminated. Five should be enough for Zelfin. In the case he needs more, I can get another personal oath from him. I¡¯ve done more than enough as it is.

    ¡°I accept.¡±

    Veseil brought out another clear glass. ¡°Want a drink? I even have ice from the Glacial Volcanoes.¡±

    Shuren let out a huff of air from his nose at the sight. ¡°I don¡¯t drink.¡±

    When he heard that answer, Veseil¡¯s eyebrow raised with such exaggeration, he almost couldn¡¯t believe these words. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see a scion that doesn¡¯t drink. Or you don¡¯t trust me?¡±

    ¡°Move on, Veseil.¡± Shuren pointed a thumb at Qaen. ¡°Second. Bring his sister and pay him five years of his salary, and do the same for the other four who¡¯ll leave.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ That¡¯s three requests in of itself. Shuren, aren¡¯t you being too greedy?¡± Veseil took another sip of his beer.

    Wait, when did he hear of my name? No, it¡¯s not too much of a surprise. My family¡¯s the only one from the Liu Clan in Cloud City. Damn Veseil, trying to throw me off.

    He didn¡¯t allow any emotion to show on his face, only relaxing his body even more as Shuren leaned back in his chair. ¡°The Huang Clan can¡¯t afford a few years of a mortal¡¯s salary? If you¡¯re struggling with money that much, I can loan you some.¡±

    The tranquil negotiation was interrupted with a thud at their table. ¡°Veseil, traitor to your own kind. Is life such a joke to you?!¡± Qaen struggled to keep his face stable as veins popped at his forehead. His fingers trembled, digging into the table. ¡°Even when I begged you, and get the support of this guy, you still want to play coy?!¡±

    The sheen of metal glistening in the dark swayed.

    Shuren backhanded his fist into Qaen¡¯s chest, throwing him towards the door of the office without hesitation. ¡°Fool! Who told you to speak?! Or are my orders too much for an imbecile like you to understand?¡±

    Feeling the force of Shuren¡¯s power, Qaen could only curl up and bear with the pain.

    Shaking his hand like he touched dirt, Shuren slammed his fist on the table. ¡°Ignore him. Veseil, can you do it?¡±

    But instead of replying, he spent some time staring at Shuren.

    ¡°We only grabbed his sister to give him a little scare. Not a hair has been removed from her, rest assured.¡± Lifting his right hand up in the air, Veseil chuckled. ¡°The Huang Clan isn¡¯t so cheap, right?¡±

    He asked the question, as if waiting for a reply. But no one answered.

    ¡°We¡¯ll do it,¡± with a sigh Veseil agreed. This kid¡­ He timed it so that guy wouldn¡¯t act against Qaen out of his mortal disrespect. At the same time, he made sure to make Qaen his subordinate, sending a message that we aren¡¯t to deal with him to clean up loose ends. If the rest of the Liu Clan¡¯s kids like him, then those Immortal dregs are damned crazy.

    ¡°Surely, that¡¯s about all there is, right?¡±

    ¡°Just one more thing.¡± Shuren slightly tensed his shoulders, keeping his arms by his side. ¡°The Huang Clan is to leave the western Residential District. Or they¡¯ll be making an enemy out of the Liu Clan.¡±

    Veseil scrunched his eyebrows. He rubbed the ridge of his nose to gain his bearings, but Shuren continued to speak.

    ¡°Oh, this isn¡¯t negotiable.¡± Shuren raised his chin up high, full of arrogance.

    ¡°It¡¯s a threat.¡±

    The room was silent. Save for the slice of metal.

    And rustling of chains.

    An oversized sickle, towering the size of half a man, soared to cut Qaen in half.

    It failed to reach its target.

    Shuren had already blitzed in front to halt the sickle by its hilt, using his other hand to grab on the chains attached to it.

    ¡°Arrogant runt of the Liu Clan. Our great Huang Clan isn¡¯t to be pushed around by some foreign brat from another continent!¡± A raspy voice echoed from the shadows, observing from the beginning.

    ¡°As I thought.¡± Shuren grabbed the chain with his right hand.

    With veins coursing with Qi, Shuren did one simple motion.

    Pull.

    And the body of the wielder was flung forth. A middle-aged man with brown hair, garbed with dark yet lightweight armour. The representative of the Huang Clan.

    Both he and Shuren stared at each other, now a metre apart.

    It didn¡¯t matter if his opponent was a martial master of the Huang Clan.

    It didn¡¯t matter if his opponent had decades of life and battle experience, trained by the Huang Clan.

    It didn¡¯t even matter if he was a Stage 6 cultivator in the Qidense Realm, the same level as Shuren.

    For there was one thing for certain.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified to face me.¡±

 Chapter 6: Chains And Smoke

    ¡°Insolence! You¡¯re just an exiled young master of your Liu Clan, your father¡¯s a mortal cripple, and your mother¡¯s a-¡±

    He had no more words to say.

    It was filled with the fist of Shuren¡¯s wrath.

    Using the chain to yank him back, Shuren front kicked him directly at his chest.

    Only then did he give the permission to let go of the chained sickle, watching the insignificant runt of the Huang Clan stumble back.

    If it was anyone else, they would¡¯ve been crushed with severe injuries. But his opponent had a high mastery of Qi; weaving his Qi Aura to protect his body at the moment of impact.

    This was the advantage of every Rank 1 cultivator with decades of life experience.

    ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. I¡¯m killing you,¡± Shuren announced with nonchalance. Yet his ice-cold words were dripping with crimson fury.

    He dared to attack Qaen since he couldn¡¯t harm me, but trying to kill my subordinate was a spit on my face. Some nobody of the Huang Clan dares to push me, Liu Shuren, around?!

    Qaen regained his bearings, crawling away behind Shuren. The meaning of Shuren¡¯s attack on him had finally dawned on him. Teacher Zelfin, just who exactly did you bring in?!

    ¡°You¡­ You have Iron Talisbody at that age? You being Stage 6 in Rank 1 is one thing, but exactly how much did you train to achieve it this young?!¡± The Huang Clan representative said, with the whispers of reconsideration dancing around his head.

    This person would have never expected that the man he was facing, Liu Shuren, was in fact the direct grandson of the previous patriarch of the Liu Clan! Someone who would¡¯ve been groomed and trained from the moment of his birth!

    In any normal circumstances, Liu Shuren would¡¯ve never been playing around all the way in Cloud City.

    But the world did not run on such logic.

    If the Huang Clan¡¯s representative actually harmed any Liu Clan member, he would be severely punished by the elders of the Huang Clan. But killing Qaen to insult Liu Shuren would¡¯ve been no issue.

    Now, they were at a stalemate for battle. And the Huang Clan¡¯s grunt would have no choice but to defend for his life.

    For Shuren was out for blood.

    Chained sickle¡­ I don¡¯t have much experience dealing with such swift ranged weapons. This¡¯ll be a good opportunity to learn.

    The chained sickle swung in a circle, the sounds of sliced air reverberating across the room.

    ¡°Liu Shuren! Even if I can¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll at least give you some pointers on how the Huang Clan runs things around here! Don¡¯t think we¡¯re all pushovers just because you have the blood of an Immortal in your veins!¡±

    The end of the sickled whizzed across the room, but Shuren deftly weaved to avoid the move. Fast. Not having a weapon ended up in my favour. I¡¯ll have to close the gap.

    The chain cracked, its sickle slicing towards Shuren. Trying to catch the sickle bare-handed would prove to be more difficult now, with his opponent being prepared.

    Then, the only way forward was simple.

    Shuren slid under the sickle, using his right arm to get yanked by the chain. His skin tore, but he still preserved enough defences to allow the scythe to circle around him instead. With his arm as the anchor, the sickle neared the neck of Shuren. It slowed down.

    Enough that Shuren swung his arm, allowing the sickle to dangle limp around his arm. And he stepped forth.

    The wooden tiles beneath his feet cracked as he blitzed across the room.

    Three daggers whizzed towards Shuren¡¯s head, but he tilted his head a smidge, allowing them to barely graze him.

    And with his opponent in his vision, Shuren saw the tail end of the chain form into a heavy ball.

    In the midst of it all, Veseil lit a cigar to enjoy the show.

    I don¡¯t have time to unchain the sickle, but I can still use it as leverage. So long as I allow that metal ball to entangle this chain further. What an unorthodox weapon.

    Shuren expected the metal ball to aim straight for his body. It would¡¯ve been more manageable to deal with.

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    But the vertigo of his arm shifted as the end of the chain was thrown around Shuren.

    Not good! He¡¯s trying to trap me with the chains!

    If he didn¡¯t act in time, his entire body would be wrapped around in the metal chains, ripping his skin all over.

    He couldn¡¯t have this happen. The shame would be too much if Shuren walked in the sect finale tomorrow filled with a bunch of ugly injuries!

    Gathering Qi towards his feet and toes, Shuren leaned forward to the point his body started to fall. Once the angle was low enough, tiles in the ground exploded. Like a strike of lightning, Shuren closed the distance in a flash.

    Blitz Stride.

    He dashed to the point of almost touching the floor; the mace whizzing past his hair. But that wasn¡¯t enough. Churning Qi around his arm, Shuren flipped his body and grabbed the chain, skidding on his knees. With most of the chains swinging around him, Shuren dragged his arm back to yank the tail end of the weapon, redirecting the chain¡¯s path.

    He had finally found his opening.

    Shuren rotated his forearm to loosen the sickle sided chain. His body had now been free.

    ¡°Enough play.¡± Shuren dodged multiple knives shot towards him, this time bearing the sickle in his right hand.

    Once more, he put even more force on his legs. With a Blitz Stride, Shuren covered the gap between him and the Huang Clan¡¯s grunt in a split second.

    More than enough time to get the first blow.

    Blood coloured the edge of the sickle. With a deft swing, the sickle just barely dug into the light armour of his opponent.

    The cut was shallow.

    Shuren dropped the chained sickle to the floor, bringing his arm back for a cross jab into his body.

    ¡°You have good battle intent, but that won¡¯t be enough. Get a few more years brat, then you¡¯ll pose a problem,¡± he said, taking out a two-pronged dagger in a reverse grip. His true main weapon.

    Both attacked with all their force, both arms rippling with Qi and heated blood.

    The smell of a cigar wafted in front of them.

    ¡°You two done?¡± A muscular pair of hands wrapped around both their arms, stopping them from killing each other.

    ¡°You¡¯re the most emotional Death Warrior I¡¯ve seen from the Huang Clan, taking out a poisoned weapon. If you hit him with that, your own masters would¡¯ve exterminated your bloodline as an offering to his father.¡± Veseil put even more pressure on the death warrior from the Huang Clan. To the point cracks could be heard.

    Shuren chuckled. ¡°You think he would¡¯ve landed a hit on me?¡±

    ¡°Brat from the Liu Clan. Even I admit you¡¯re strong, but don¡¯t be so conceited in a life or death battle. It¡¯ll kill you one day.¡± Veseil lifted his arms, taking another deep breath of his cigar. ¡°Enough squabbling like cats. It¡¯s getting late.¡±

    Struck back to rationality, the shadowed fighter of the Huang Clan slinked back to the shadows. He didn¡¯t even spare another glance at Shuren.

    Veseil didn¡¯t even bother going back to his desk, opting to finish the topic right there with Shuren. ¡°I¡¯ll be saying the Liu Clan themselves want the district around your sister¡¯s school clear. They¡¯ll realise why from that alone, rather than waste time fighting over some insignificant mortal domain.¡±

    This time, Shuren didn¡¯t hold a stoic expression. ¡°You¡­ Very well. Let¡¯s end the matter here.¡±

    Again. He¡¯s already long investigated me. Shrewd old man, dropping subtle threats like that.

    "Come out and just hand over the girl," Veseil commanded with the wave of his hand.

    ¡°Yes boss!¡± From the entrance of the room, the weak bald junior that led Shuren came with a girl of a similar age to Qaen, with not a speck of dust or signs of capture on her.

    At the sight of her collapsed brother, she ran to check for his health. ¡°Let¡¯s go brother. There¡¯s no point fighting on your own.¡±

    Stretching his body, Shuren took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m expecting you to do your job, old man.¡±

    Veseil retorted back. ¡°Little brat, you¡¯re already trying to act like some shrivelled political headed elder. Go act like someone your age and enjoy your youth.¡±

    Shuren scoffed, waving Qaen¡¯s sister to move. He grabbed the injured Qaen to carry him on his back. ¡°Doing that would only make me fall behind even more. I don¡¯t have time.¡±

    ¡°Your brother¡¯s fine, as crazy as he is. Let¡¯s head out.¡±

    She nodded in acknowledgement.

    ¡°Not that way. I have a door here that leads to the outside. Go from there,¡± Veseil said as he pointed with his thumb, saving Shuren some time.

    Shuren silently acknowledged with a nod as he led with Qaen in tow. In the corner of the office, he opened the door, and the evening light of the outside world dawned in. The dimming light of Heaven¡¯s Eye, ever looming in the sky.

    ¡°I have one question to ask you, kid from the Granxian,¡± Veseil yelled out from across the room, holding the cigar in his hand.

    Shuren didn¡¯t look back, but stopped to spare him that opportunity. ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯re you wasting your time all the way here? I can tell you¡¯re no ordinary, typical brat. With the resources and comfort of the Liu Clan, your strength would be much stronger than it is now.¡±

    Shuren didn¡¯t take long to reply. It wasn¡¯t a difficult question to answer. And though Veseil could see his back, he could tell that Shuren had a deep smile on his face.

    ¡°Old man, what do you think it means to be a true cultivator?¡±

    ¡°Well, ain¡¯t that obvious. It¡¯s being strong, so strong that nothing and no one can get in your way!¡± Veseil laughed.

    And likewise, Shuren laughed as well.

    ¡°Then tell me this! Out of all the greatest cultivators; the Immortal Reverends, did any of them reach their peak from staying huddled in the comforts of a powerful clan? Or did they traverse the entire world, leaving their legacy for us all to know?¡±

    Veseil stopped laughing. In fact, he gave a stern and serious expression as he observed Shuren¡¯s figure.

    They both knew the answer to that question.

    ¡°My goal¡­ The path that I seek isn¡¯t found amongst the Immortals in the Granxian Continent. What I seek is the road that not even my grandfather could reach at the end of his life.¡±

    Veseil, the half-conscious Qaen, and even his sister, all who observed his words, knew the conviction behind them.

    A true cultivator. That¡¯s no simple claim, kid from the Liu. Veseil rubbed his chin. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off with some advice, Shuren.¡±

    ¡°A bunch of wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing are swarming the city. Don¡¯t assume your surname is enough to deter them. Not even in the sect.¡±

    Shuren didn¡¯t react to those words, leaving through the door.

    And in that silent room, Veseil flicked his hands. The cigar in his hands turned to nothing.

    ¡°Liu Clan. The ones who failed to join the Great Nine with the death of the Divine Sword Saint and the Limitless Blade. What the hell are they doing, sending his descendant all the way here?¡±

 Chapter 7: Fateful Encounters

    ¡°Here. Feed your brother this,¡± Shuren said, bringing out a pill the size of a marble. It exuded a wisp of Qi unseen by mortals, containing an aspect of improved healing. A Rank 1 Healthsurge Pill.

    She looked dumbfounded. ¡°We don¡¯t have money.¡±

    ¡°Do I look that poor? Take it.¡±

    She took the pill and placed it in Qaen¡¯s mouth, helping him swallow it.

    ¡°Lead me to the local doctor. I¡¯ll escort Qarn there,¡± Shuren said.

    She bowed down, struggling to put to words her gratefulness. ¡°Sir, my sincerest gratitudes for your help. If there¡¯s anyth-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time and lead the way.¡± Shuren cut her off, carrying Qaen. He felt his blood smudge all over his shirt, but Shuren bared with it. It would be even more humiliating if he couldn¡¯t even help an injured man.

    This was the mandate of the righteous cultivators, taught to Shuren in his youth by the Liu Clan.

    The First Mandate, to uphold justice.

    The Second Mandate, to cultivate virtues and suppress vices.

    The Third Mandate, to revere elders and masters.

    The Fourth Mandate, to swear loyalty to one¡¯s clan, sect, masters and parents.

    The Fifth Mandate, to respect the founding ancestors and Grand Immortals.

    The Sixth Mandate, to protect all mortals, the weak and innocent.

    And the Seventh Mandate, to destroy all evil that threaten the righteous.

    If I want to become Patriarch of the Liu Clan, I must be an example to all. This is the reputation I must develop.

    And though he walked with Qaen on his back, Shuren steeled himself. If he wanted to take over his clan, he had to be the perfect example as a righteous cultivator. If he wanted to pursue the Sword Path, he had to train without stopping, in preparation of reaching Rank 2.

    And if Shuren wanted to find the truth behind the death of his grandfather, and learn the true conspiracies behind the world of cultivation, hidden behind the curtain of ascension¡­

    He had to take over the Seven Clouds Sect like a storm of blades. To come first in the sect finale, destroy everyone in his way, and get on a smooth path of becoming an elder of the sect.

    Shuren sharpened his eyes with resolve. In preparation for tomorrow.

    Walking past the debilitated buildings and scorching gazes of the bystanders, Shuren followed the Qaen¡¯s sister towards an open central area, at the corner of the Commercial District that ran across Cloud City.

    ¡°The doctor is nearby, in the dark orange building. You can leave my idiot brother Qaen here. I¡¯ll take him there,¡± With great effort she said, careful with every word.

    ¡°Do you think I tire of such a menial task?¡± Shuren ignored her words, reaching at the doorsteps of the doctor¡¯s building in a few seconds, leaving her behind.

    Feeling the stench and blood of Qaen on his back, Shuren could only narrow his eyes. The Huang Clan¡­ Whoever it is amongst them, I¡¯ll inform father of this matter to be careful.

    While carrying Qaen to the nearby doctor in their district, Shuren could only ruminate on the Huang Clan. They¡¯re the biggest clan in Cloud City which manufactures Zeal Artifacts and has the best local Weapon Smithers. Is someone amongst them really that bored to take over the most downtrodden area of Cloud City, with such an overhanded method at that?

    Zeal Artifacts were weapons and accessories that cultivators beyond Rank 2 could utilise and bind to their Talispirit. Many would say that a Zeal Artifact was considered half of your life as a cultivator.

    It was all due to the nature of Rank 2. The Path Foundation realm. After going through the 12 stages of Rank 1, you would reach a wall in cultivation. And the only way forward was to form your own Path, attuned to your talents, and way of life.

    It was when you could go from manipulating Qi to converting and transforming Qi into your own mystical force, giving it aspects of the nigh innumerable elements and paths that existed in this world. You could turn your own Qi into Wind Qi, when using the power of nature, or turn Qi into Metal Qi, to enhance the power of bladed weapons or manipulate ores.

    And with a Zeal Artifact complementary to your Path, and bound to your soul, could you form your Talispirit.

    Talisbody was to develop your body to endure and withstand higher ranks.

    Talisoul was the step to understanding your soul and the world within.

    Talispirit was the spirit of all cultivators, formed from the mystical resources in the world, to attune it with both your body and soul. But these were a matter for those beyond Rank 2.

    Naturally, Shuren¡¯s goal was to reach the Sword Path.

    Having found the small orange building, Shuren recognised it as his destination.

    There was no door to this building, but rather a curtain barring the way. Initially, he thought it was out of lack of funds for a door, but he realised the curtains made it far easier for the entry of the injured. He even felt a cool swarm of Qi emanating from those curtains as he passed through, and the dirt and sweat that clung to his body dissipated in a few seconds. This doctor¡­ He inscribed a formation to ensure hygiene and cleanliness upon entry? Impressive.

    There was a pair of men talking at the reception table ahead. One, a Vulfoan man with a straw hat and orange hair like the hues of evening, and the other, a Silvent man with light-green hair wrapped in a bun wearing glasses. ¡°It¡¯s just a cracked rib. He¡¯ll be fine in a week or so if he takes his medicine. Don¡¯t worry too much, Kraus,¡± The Silvent said.

    ¡°Doctor. I have a patient for you.¡± Shuren lowered his back to allow the Qaen to stand, and his sister helped as well, grabbing the support of his shoulder.

    The green-haired Silvent left his table, hurrying to the old man. ¡°What are these injuries? It¡¯s even worse than the last patient. Exactly who did you offend?!¡±

    Qaen could only sweat. The worst injuries had been delivered by this young master himself!

    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    Leading him to the back of the desk where all the patients were dealt with, the doctor ranted to Kraus. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, we need you to act. More and more of our people are getting treated like trash! It¡¯s getting even worse than five years ago out of nowhere!¡± His assistants came by then, taking the injured man away.

    The man known as Kraus looked down at his feet in contemplation.

    And the Silvent doctor glanced towards Shuren, nodding his head. ¡°Thank you for your help, young man. If you have any information on what he went through for these injuries, I can quickly figure out the worst problems.¡±

    He could only shake his head. ¡°His state was like this by the time I found him. Ah, but I can say he suffered blunt trauma in his abdomen. He¡¯s ingested a Rank 1 Healthsurge Pill, so his natural healing will be increased for three days.¡±

    The doctor and Kraus both looked at each other with a clear expression of surprise. They knew the true value of the pill. Though it wasn¡¯t a divine panacea capable of regenerating limbs or curing all poisons, it was still a valuable pill for cultivators.

    Pill Concocting was an art that required both the pill and the user to work in tandem to reap the most benefits. Though to a mortal, the effects would be more than enough as it is, to cultivators, pills would gift their Qi an aspect of the Paths.

    A healing pill would allow their Qi to temporarily gain healing benefits, so long as the cultivator cycled their Qi throughout their body. Ingesting a pill was always a small game of containing balance with consumption, and the better you were at it, the further benefits you could receive.

    Using pills to drug your way to the top? Sure, if you wanted to destroy your foundations and ruin your chances of becoming a powerful cultivator, you could do it. You could risk death with Crystallised Qi Overdose, crippling your Spiritual Meridians. But an expert cultivator, even amongst powerful clans, would be made with pills serving to best complement your cultivation, rather than overtaking it.

    Shuren held a light smile, smirking to them that he was clearly flush with cash, and such a pill was of little matter to him.

    ¡°Kiddo, if you ever need help from my people, come back here and we¡¯ll give you a hand,¡± Kraus said, with clear amethyst eyes observing Shuren.

    Shuren turned his back, heading back to his destination. ¡°If you want to give a hand, go swarm Formation Master Zelfin with some new students. I hear he¡¯s been looking around, teaching kids for free.¡±

    ¡°W-wait,¡± Qaen struggled to say, coming from the back. He bowed his head, resting his palm on his chest. ¡°Thank you for everything. I can¡¯t offer much, but let Zelfin know if you need anything from me.¡±

    His sister followed as well, paying her respects.

    ¡°Just do your job well if you¡¯re becoming a teacher. Teach some common sense to the kids in this area.¡±

    Without hearing another word, and ignoring the peculiar gaze of everyone, Shuren left the building. His shirt clung to his skin, full of sweat and blood. The urge to shower and scrub every corner of his body surged, but he took a deep breath and sped up to grab his new robes off Zelfin. Let¡¯s see if he appreciates his new gift soon.

    In less than an hour, Shuren left Zelfin¡¯s building, accomplished his request, and made it back. A small matter to him.

    With the academy building in sight, Shuren leapt from the nearby building, entering it with haste.

    ¡°You really did make it within an hour,¡± Formation Master Zelfin commented, focused on his book as he continued to write.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done the legwork. You deal with the rest. Does your building have a line to the water reserves?¡±

    A slight smile grew on Zelfin¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, we have taps around the back of the building. You can wash up there.¡±

    Taking his robes, Shuren went to clean himself up, though struggling with no towels nearby, he was forced to fold up his dirtied shirt, wearing the robe as is. I¡¯ll head to a decent tavern nearby to rest up. There¡¯s no point heading back home.

    ¡°Send a letter to the factory head, Veseil. Aside from Qaen, you can grab another four workers. I¡¯ll ask my father to fix up this little place as well. You¡¯ll be needing more space.¡±

    Passing by the building rooms, Shuren asked Zelfin one final question before leaving. ¡°I hear you¡¯ve been crippled for a few years. You were once a powerful Formation Master, one of the most famous cultivators in your homeland.¡± He thought back to a figure whose back was as wide as the tallest mountain, as sturdy as a great wall. ¡°How¡­ How does it feel now? Is there regret?¡±

    Zelfin took his eyes off the pieces of paper, facing Shuren. He chuckled. ¡°You worry too much about your father. What makes you think the life of a cultivator ends by just being crippled? So long as I live, and the Grand Paths exist, there is always hope to cultivate once more. The only dead end is the one your mind makes up. For there is always a path to be made.¡±

    ¡°And that is the Testament of the Paths. With the breath of the Architect, the Heavens were formed. With the advent of the Firstborne, the Paths of Cultivation were spread throughout the world. So long as one lives, the Paths will always be present,¡± Shuren looked to his right, and both he and Zelfin looked eye to eye.

    But each pair of eyes held a different light, intrinsically unique to them.

    ¡°Precisely. There are many ways to regain the honour to cultivate, and I¡¯m sure your father knows this well.¡± Zelfin said. ¡°Take your time to read through the Testament of the Architect. I believe it holds lessons and opportunities of comprehension to both mortals and Immortals.¡±

    Shuren held his right palm up, staring at the calluses on his hands. From wielding a weapon all his life. ¡°I remember the stories as a child. But perhaps I¡¯ll take another read.¡±

    The path¡­ I¡¯ll forge my path to one with the sword. I¡¯ll make sure of it!

    Zelfin cleared his table of the paperwork and books. ¡°About your sister, don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s best for her to face these lessons early on than later on in the world of cultivators. Don¡¯t spoil her too much.¡±

    Shuren scoffed. ¡°You have a point. I¡¯ll be taking my leave, Formation Master Zelfin.¡± With those words, he left the building.

    Zelfin steepled his hands as he slouched back in the chair, seeing Shuren walk away. ¡°His obsession is a ravenous hunger. But will he let that swallow him, or will he temper it into a powerful blade?¡±

    <hr>

    The next day, over a thousand finalists had gathered near the base of the Seven Clouds Sect. Its base was the main military force of Cloud City, the Evening Clouds, where most outer disciples were situated. Either they would become an Inner Disciple, specialise in a vocation such as smithing or pill refining, or be garrisoned as a Cloud Knight, as the front lines of their province.

    All of them were easily qualified to be Outer Disciples, but the finale was their opportunity to be scouted out by elders, becoming Inner Disciples and potentially being sponsored to be groomed into a Core Disciple.

    Ten giant flat stages levitated off the ground, ethereal clouds both blossoming beneath it, and crystals refracting around it to showcase the view.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the young master of the Liu Clan to be here,¡± Overseer Juan said, by chance having recognised his friend¡¯s son. ¡°I believed you were to enter the sect as a delegate of the Liu Clan?¡±

    Liu Shuren clasped both his hands, bowing to Overseer Juan. ¡°Sir Juan, it is an honour to meet you. As for that matter¡­ There is no point in me joining as an exemplified guest,¡± he spoke with respect.

    Overseer Juan¡¯s eyes flickered with intrigue, his hand fidgeting with his brown beard. ¡°Very good,¡± he said, before switching back to a stern tone. ¡°You are selected for the tenth stadium. Make haste,¡± he ordered Shuren.

    Shuren bowed his head swiftly before leaving, seeking not to waste Overseer Juan¡¯s time. The surrounding crowd had long made space around them, all with an assortment of perplexed expressions. They didn¡¯t expect one of the experts flying in the clouds to personally start a conversation with one of the contestants. Furthermore, none could even hear the contents of their discussion, even though the Overseer didn¡¯t even use a technique in front of them.

    None dared to make a sound to disturb the two, and silently watched Overseer Juan step on a small tuft of clouds before returning to the sky.

    Shuren strode forth, a wooden staff in tow. One of the prerequisite weapons he had picked out, the rack almost untouched compared to the wooden swords, axes, hammers, and spears. Those who saw him move with such vigour naturally made the way seeing the scowl on his face.

    I have to come out on top. If I can¡¯t become an Inner Disciple immediately, I¡¯ll be wasting at least a year floundering about as a mere Outer Disciple. I must rank first!

    In front of Shuren, an absurdly rotund backpack waddled its way through the crowd, in the direction of Shuren. The person under it ran around with a worried expression, almost smashing into Shuren.

    Naturally, he dodged as easily as he breathed. But he stopped the man with an arm. ¡°Fool, the least you can do is watch where you¡¯re going.¡±

    ¡°Sorry! I¡¯m just trying to find the tenth stadium. Someone told me to go this wa-¡± Tez froze in his position when he noticed Shuren.

    The scowl on his face had been replaced with a curious gaze, an eyebrow raised as he said, ¡°Oh, to think we would battle in the same arena? Fate sure is fickle. Boy, you have eyes but are blind to Zhenren¡¯s Throat. The tenth stadium is in the opposite direction.¡± Watching Tez¡¯s face contort with anger was amusing. A pathetic Stage 2 in Qidense Realm dared to bare fangs at him.

    He wouldn¡¯t show mercy. He had to defeat everyone in his way.

    Shuren couldn¡¯t help but smirk. This person could never be an obstacle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll put you in your place soon.¡±

 Chapter 8: Seeker Of Freedom

    ¡°What next Kraus, in the middle of this succulent meal, I¡¯m going to be interrupted by some rich young master that wants my table, and he¡¯ll kill me if I don¡¯t give it?¡± A Tez complained, forehead filled with sweat as he took another spoonful of his soup.

    ¡°Tez, you done whinging yet? You make it sound like this kid¡¯s some demon,¡± Kraus said with a dull voice, holding a mug of beer. He used a handkerchief to wipe away to sweat on his hands and forehead, moving away the strands of his orange hair. A Vulfoan farmer, he was involved with the newest entourage of orphans migrating to Cloud City.

    ¡°A man born with riches, who has everything he needs, going around oppressing the weak. What else would you call a demon? He slapped me so hard, the skin of my cheeks tore off!¡± Tez grabbed his metal glass, taking a long gulp of water that tasted of copper. Once more flushing away the spice, he grabbed the bowl of soup to finish its contents.

    Kraus stared at Tez¡¯s completely unblemished body, as if he¡¯d never gotten into a fight, and scoffed. ¡°Right, whatever you say. You can take a bit of a beating anyway.¡±

    Kraus sighed at Tez¡¯s ignorance. ¡°A demonic being is one who sacrifices the innocent and mortals for their amusement and strength. They use the blood of others to hone their path. If you ever see what one of them is capable of, if you live to even bring the tale, then you¡¯d realise the extent of the cruelty that lingers in the periphery of this world. Once you truly step into the world of cultivators, your mentality will naturally change.¡±

    Tez grunted, taking a final swig of his glass of water, before saying, ¡°Even if I can heal faster than others with my pills, it still hurts man! Whatever. It¡¯s getting stuffy in here.¡± He stood out from his table, and Kraus followed through, placing the straw hat on his side back on his head. Both having left the Flaming Gin Tavern. ¡°You never told me, but what¡¯s your rank?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I¡¯m just a farmer."

    Tez dropped his eyebrows at the boring answer, feeling unsatisfied. But he was the last person to complain about this.

    Tez was in the Qidense Realm, the first for all cultivators; but also commonly known as a Rank 1. This was different to the 12 stages of Qidense Realm, of which he was only at Stage 2. The entire focus of his rank was to master the control of Qi, the essence of the heavens that existed everywhere, unseen to mortals yet tangible to cultivators.

    Once he was able to join the Seven Clouds Sect, with their resources and education, he would have a greater understanding of Qi, and speed up his cultivation. The stronger he was, the more he could understand about other cultivators.

    He knew for damn sure Kraus had to be above Rank 2 for him to be unable to tell his strength. Even if he really seemed like your average farmer, and was far too casual for a secretly powerful man. But Tez, or rather, his instincts knew better than that.

    Kraus and Tez walked near the western corner of Cloud City, bordering near the wide expanse of farmlands. He looked up, and the sun that everyone called Heaven¡¯s Eye was beginning to slumber, as eve crept closer towards the night.

    Far larger than the one he was used to, it even had a ¡°belt¡± of fragments and shards of obsidian silver rotating around it. He couldn¡¯t get used to it.

    A towering wall that faced the Kallas Jungles separated the farms from the city, and Tez had finally realised the hymn of formations hidden within those walls. A simple wooden orphanage stood at the edge of Cloud City, with a single banner inscribed with the sigil of Kraus¡¯s homeland. A branch in a twisted circle bearing divine fruits.

    ¡°I left your oversized backpack in your room. Raisa¡¯s calmed down a bit, thanks to your sweets, but you really gave her a scare. Get some more next time, yeah?¡± Kraus opened the door to the orphanage, grabbing the attention of some of the youths. A young boy with oaken branched horns rooted in his head, a Silvent, yelled out to everyone, ¡°Hey, Big Ted is here! Do you have more bread?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Tez to you, kiddo. I¡¯ll bring more if you work hard, alright?¡± He said, ignoring the whining of the young Silvent. ¡°Anyway Kraus, that son of a bi-¡±

    Tez shuddered as the feeling of a needle pricked in the back of his neck. ¡°I mean, that¡­ crazy madman almost killed Raisa¡¯s brother. If I don¡¯t put him in his pla-¡±

    This time, Tez felt a loud smack on his head. ¡°He only has a fractured rib. That guy¡¯s more than fine. If you dare offend that scion of a rich clan and he comes to take his frustrations out on my orphanage, I¡¯ll kill you first, understand?¡± Kraus said with his usual tone, but Tez shuddered at the weight behind those words. He knew Kraus wasn¡¯t joking even a bit.

    ¡°Stop being so reckless and reign in your feelings, you¡¯re not a boy. Especially when you enter the Seven Clouds Sect, you need to learn when to lower your head. This is the way of the weak, and right now, that¡¯s what you are.¡±

    Tez grabbed his massive backpack, barely squeezing it through the doorframe before leaving the orphanage. Until he could reach Rank 2 and have the ability to use a spatial ring or storage pouch, he was stuck carrying everything on his back.

    Those at Rank 2 Path Foundation could harness the laws of the worlds in their hands. Items such as a spatial ring inhibited the characteristics of the Space Path, allowing one to gain access to a powerful storage that could be hidden in a tiny ring or pouch. At that stage, Tez could kiss goodbye to his trouble of hauling around all of his tools and gears.

    ¡°Yeah yeah, I get it. It just pisses me off, that¡¯s all. I at least got the right to be angry.¡±

    Kraus looked southward, and a wave of nostalgia went through his brown eyes. ¡°None of us have a right in this world, we can only do what we can.¡± He said it with such a gentle whisper that even Tez ruminated on those words. Even though Tez had worked for Kraus for a while, to the point of Kraus being in his debt, both of their pasts were still a mystery to each other.

    And Tez could never tell anyone his. Probably for the rest of his life. It wasn¡¯t his place to be curious.

    ¡°You¡¯re guaranteed to be an Outer Disciple just for being in Qidense Realm, but you¡¯re aiming for Inner Disciple status, aren¡¯t you? Where do you even get this confidence, as you¡¯ve only been training under me for a few months?¡± Kraus said with his arms crossed, his back against the orphanage hall. With the winds picking up, the necklace under his linen shirt slightly swayed, gleaming with an emerald shine.

    And when Kraus saw Tez¡¯s dark blue hair drift with the breeze, he saw his eyes, seeping with the ambition of a golden dragon. Tez had come to this place with nothing but the clothes on his back, and now he was ready to leave, with whatever he could fit on his back.

    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.

    However, it was precisely for that reason he was willing to mentor this person, educating him on the matters of this world. Even if his claims of his origins as an easterner were extremely dubious, Kraus couldn¡¯t care less. He was indebted either way.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, Kraus. If I aim for the skies, even if I fall short of it, I¡¯ll succeed either way. If I can¡¯t even reach the clouds, then I¡¯ve come here for nothing,¡± he said with a wide grin on his face. Tez always had a knack for talking strange things that somehow made sense.

    Tez took a small wooden box out of his bag, passing it to Kraus. ¡°This is a farewell gift. If I¡¯m nearby, I¡¯ll be sure to visit. Heh, when I become a Core Disciple, I can give you lot a real hand with what¡¯s been happening.¡±

    Kraus grabbed the box, staring at the young man he mentored. He never thought he would teach another ever again, but here he was. Playing the teacher.

    ¡°Just because you gain a high standing in the sect, doesn¡¯t mean our situation is easy to solve. Even if we¡¯ve made an alliance with the leaders of Cloud City, allowing us to migrate here and become citizens, even allowing them to annex our destroyed homeland, it¡¯s the people that we live amongst who decide our livelihood,¡± Kraus could only sigh, facing the sky once more. They had the awesome power of controlling weather, and wiping out industrial smog within a breath, yet that heavenly power couldn¡¯t move the hearts of mortals so easily. Some things couldn¡¯t be forced. What he needed to focus on was helping his Vulfoan people to adapt to new lands, moving on from their past tragedy.

    ¡°So what? In the end, we were all born the same. We have the same wisdom and intellect unlike animals, and we even bleed the same. Dividing ourselves by the features of our body serves only to weaken us as a whole,¡± Tez said his outlandish ideals, but his golden eyes glowed with passion. ¡°We can¡¯t be chained to the beliefs of people from generations ago. They¡¯re already dead, so-¡±

    ¡°Enough,¡± Kraus had to cut him off. Even if he respected the sincerity of Tez¡¯s belief, he didn¡¯t understand the reverence people held for customs and the ancient. ¡°I need you to make an oath. Until you become strong, don¡¯t say these beliefs to anyone else. Under no circumstances must you ever degrade or insult powerful cultivators and immortals of the past, even if they¡¯re dead. Otherwise, you¡¯ll make yourself too many enemies, straining your path.¡±

    He could only grit his teeth. He couldn¡¯t even express his freedom of speech. It disgusted him to the core that these invisible chains wrapped around his mind and mouth. But he understood well of what Kraus meant. He had to, in order to survive.

    When Kraus opened the box filled with dozens of medicinal pills, he scoured each with his Divine Qi. This efficiency is absurd. There is no such thing as a perfect refinement, yet these Rank 1 cleansing pills¡­ I can¡¯t even detect their impurity.

    Kraus could only sigh. It seems the boy had a lot to learn about his common sense.

    ¡°Tez, I¡¯m adding more to that oath. Come closer,¡± Kraus demanded, and Tez abided. A vicious flick caused Tez¡¯s forehead to bruise, and he yelped while covering his head.

    ¡°Wh-what was that for?!¡±

    ¡°For someone like you with decent intelligence, you need to use common sense. You¡¯re a nobody, so why are you handing out your absurd pills that definitely weren¡¯t refined by a brat like you, with no knowledge in pill refinement? If you want to survive, you need to keep your cards hidden and blend in, do you understand?¡± Kraus muttered, grabbing Tez¡¯s shoulder with intense might.

    He continued to whisper with a lowered tone, ¡°You¡¯re making it too obvious that you have some unique backing or treasure. In the sect you join, if you make close friends or even a lover, practise extreme diligence. Money makes mere mortals go mad, so what do you think supreme treasures do to cultivators, those with even more extreme emotions? Hah, especially those goddamn Immortals. They all claim to be free from mortal attachment, yet go more mad than a child at the most mundane things.¡± The last thing he needed was for this guy to end up dead or tortured from someone interested in what he has. The things he said sometimes even confused Kraus with his absurd ideologies, but Tez had absolutely zero street smarts.

    ¡°I''m sorry, I¡¯ll swear to your gods about this oath.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, you don¡¯t even believe in the Architect. Swear the oath to yourself!¡± Kraus held back the urge to slap this kid. What turned from an emotional parting ended up in a scolding. ¡°Now go, you just have the final trial left to join the sect. When you learn some fancy tricks, then come back to entertain the kids,¡± Kraus waved Tez away, walking back to till the fields.

    The breeze picked up, blowing his shirt around, and a purple branded scar ran up his entire back.

    In the distance, he heard the yells of Tez. ¡°Kraus, I¡¯ll prove it to you! A world where Vulfoans, Silvents and the others can live as equals to humans! Just you wait!¡±

    Kraus only raised his fist up, giving blessings to Tez. He couldn¡¯t help but have a wide grin. ¡°Kids these days, always raring to change the world. Tez, if you can keep these values even after experiencing the cut-throat nature of the cultivator¡¯s world, I¡¯ll believe that the new era is coming. Heh, I¡¯ll even accept your na?ve beliefs for a change.¡±

    To think the wet rat he found tilling the fields for scrap copper change begged him to become his disciple. He barged in one day, entertained the orphanage, and managed to gain Kraus¡¯s respect. Almost as if he calculated everything.

    Whatever kid, just prove me wrong if you can.

    <hr>

    Having left the home he had spent months behind, Tez had saved enough money this time, to explore Cloud City on his own. First, I¡¯ll get lodging for a night near the base of the Seven Clouds Sect. I think I¡¯ll treat myself to their food as well.

    The Seven Clouds Sect had only recently begun increasing the frequency of their sect examinations. From every few years, to now every year.

    The founder of Cloud City and Sect Leader of Seven Clouds Sect were one and the same. Now at the peak of Rank 5, a Nascent Soul cultivator, and the power of his elders elevated, the province of Cloud City was recognised by many factions as a Rank 5 Economic Zone, a commercial hub wedged between three bordering continents.

    Tez had long decided this place to be the first step on his path. Well, it wasn¡¯t quite his decision, but the answer he knew was the right way forward.

    Once he joined a sect, embarking on his path as a cultivator, he could work on himself even more. Even with whatever advantages he had, the support of a powerful sect would give him backing, reputation, influence and, most importantly, information. Tez¡¯s weakness was that he his ignorance.

    And as Heaven¡¯s Eye slumbered, and the night sky took over, Tez took a moment to take it all in. The dancing auroras that painted across the night, and auspicious light pillars in the far distance that showed the way to all. ¡°Honestly, I can never get used to it. It¡¯s an uncanny beauty.¡±

    As for gaining power, Tez was confident on that part.

    <hr>

    With the day of the sect finale finally here, Tez was completely prepared for the battle. Until he ran into him.

    What is this dogshit luck, we¡¯re in the same battlefield?!

    Tez, now holding his annoyingly massive backpack, already had to endure the jeers of those around him. Even though he had an inventory, the space given was far too small at his level. And now, he had once again come across the person who beat him black and blue the day before.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll put you in your place soon,¡± the young master of the Liu Clan said, staring daggers into Tez.

    He felt the arrogance behind every word, a man who had no qualms squashing those beneath him with his foot.

    And with the flaring of adrenaline surging through Tez¡¯s body, he long forgot Kraus¡¯s reminder at the back of his head. Right now, all he wanted to do was find a way to deal with this guy, if not now, then later!

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to worry soon. I¡¯ll make sure I pay back for that face slap you gave me. In the ring,¡± Tez retorted back, standing his ground against Shuren.

    Shuren raised his chin, looking down on Tez even more. But he raised an eyebrow with intrigue. ¡°Fool. Know the line between confidence and madness.¡±

    With those words, he lost interest in Tez, walking away.

    Watching that arrogant young master walk off, Tez had soon forgotten about the warning Kraus gave him. Tez¡¯s hand shivered from how hard he clenched them, his golden eyes brimming with rage.

    That piece of shit hurt Raisa¡¯s brother and threatened a bunch of orphans. But right now, he¡¯s too strong, so I can¡¯t fight him face to face. One day, I¡¯m gonna make sure to put that bastard in his place!

 Chapter 9: Start Of The Sect Finale

    On the day Heaven''s Eye shone scorching orange, the yearly procession of the Seven Clouds Sect was coming to an end.

    Where a thousand finalists would battle their way to supremacy, for a chance to become an Inner Disciple, and to reach for the clouds above. The Seven Clouds Sect made sure to have refractory cloud mirrors at all ten battle stadiums, to give the citizens of Cloud City the drive and inspiration to work hard, and one day, join the glory of their sect.

    For they needed talent and hidden gems now more than ever, with the advent of their status as a Rank 5 Economic Province.

    The sect would all gather at the base of the seven mountains at the centre of Cloud City. Though the Inner Disciples would climb the mountains to be a part of the Seven Clouds, the base would train and garrison the military force and station all of the Outer Disciples. The Evening Clouds, a dark crimson and orange painting of buildings that circled around the brilliant grey and white mountains.

    Overseer Juan, alongside two of his colleagues, stood on a floating desk far above all ten of the floating stadiums. Watching as each were filled with a hundred disciples, all whom performed well on the written examinations, Talisoul grading, and Qidense Stage calculations, were ready for the finale. They would either become an Outer Disciple, groomed to be the military force of Cloud City as Cloud Knights, or manage to grow into Inner Disciples, becoming the cream of the crop.

    "The Talisoul Grade average has been much higher this year. We have far more Silver Grades and Iron Grades than before. Even the Bronze Grades have been rather impressive," Overseer Juan commented as his fingers tapped on an opaque slab with several buttons. With each tap, the stadiums were controlled, the cloud mirrors were recalibrated, and everyone''s location was clear to them all. Three overseers per stadium would be enough to handle everything.

    The Talisoul, in the beginning, referred to your average cultivation speed and amount of Spirit Meridians. From Bronze, Iron, Silver, Gold, Jade, and even the Mythical Grades after it, all focused on the body''s capabilities of absorption of Qi.

    But Talisoul wasn''t rigorous as it used to be. Spiritual Meridians could be expanded through training your Talisbody as well, and the more you cultivated and understood the flow of Qi. The true powers and abilities of the Talisoul would only expand after Rank 2.

    "Perhaps it is a sign to come. The more powerful Cloud City has gotten, the more talents have popped up per year. This year seems the most promising," a colleague next to Juan said, stroking his beard.

    "Indeed. So let us change up the finale today." A cold voice, akin to a sharp blade, appeared right in front of Overseer Juan.

    He couldn''t even figure out when this man had appeared.

    He was a man with a broad frame, with long black hair that fell to his shoulders. With a dark amber eyes, narrow like a phoenix, he held a neutral expression, with one hand over his ornate sword sheathe.

    "Elder Swordfall! This is sudden, the Sect Leader has decided to change our processions from now on?" Overseer Juan stammered, his fingers that worked on the formations coming to a halt.

    "Today is a break for you all. The Sect Leader has a new creation he wishes to make use of," and with those words, Elder Swordfall disappeared from Overseer Juan''s sight.

    One of his colleagues took out a few cold drinks from his spatial storage, placing it in front of them. "Well, we may as well enjoy the show, eh?"

    But Overseer Juan had his gaze at the top of the sky, where two other elders appeared. An old man with a beard that flowed to his chest, with eyebrows drooping over his eyes. And the other, a majestic middle-aged Silvent man, with flowing viridian hair combed to the side, and branched horns that stood high to the heavens. "Old Elder Spiritweaver, and Elder Kuveiros are here as well? What exactly is this new examination they wish to begin?"

    "Hahaha, it is all part of the Sect Leader''s plan. A way to polish even the gems hidden amongst other gems, like an Elysial Fruit. Because now, more than ever, we need to find the hidden dragons and phoenixes that stem from even the lowest of beginnings." A hearty man with a great white heard and flowing hair said, having taken one of the drinks on Overseer Juan''s table to enjoy for himself.

    He didn''t need to ask, of course.

    "G-Grand Elder Wanshang as well?! If even the right hand man of the Sect Leader is here, then it must be of important news." Overseer Juan didn''t dare comment on his drink being taken, of course.

    "No, not really. It''s just¡­" Grand Elder Wanshang gazed at the ten stadiums, filled with the potential of their city.

    He took a large sip of the cold fruity juice.

    "We''re going to change things up a bit."

    <hr>

    Tez stood on the tenth levitating stadium, observing his wooden sword. "So the quest is to defeat 10 opponents in this battle, huh," Tez muttered, before staring at the person next to him.

    Liu Shuren stood with his arms crossed, cradling a wooden staff and wearing an ornate autumn robe. Presumedly patiently waiting for the battle to start, he heard Tez''s musings and retorted back.

    "A mere Stage 2 Qidense, the weakest of this group, wants to beat 10 opponents? You''ll die a worthless death if you keep up such foolish thoughts. I''ll allow you to mess around and see how long you last before sorting you out."

    Tez narrowed his eyes at Shuren. To think they had ended up placed next to each other, the world was absurd. Even if they ended up exchanging fighting words, Tez still tried to avoid Shuren as much as possible.

    And as if he''d understand that battles weren''t measured with just numbers.

    Yet Tez still couldn''t gauge his strength. He''d need to get to a higher stage to even gleam some basic information on this man.

    Damnit, I didn''t expect him to hear that. I really need to cut this habit fast. Best to steer clear of this bastard and go for the weakest fighters. Just looking at him pisses me off.

    Tez focused his sights on the rest of the stadium, absorbing the information of all 99 fighters waiting evenly beside each other on grids, roughly the size of ten metres wide.

    Too bad the System can''t even unanimously examine anything I look at. I have to actually be strong enough and improve my Examine Skill to see more info-

    WARNING. HIGH RANK ANOMALY DETECTED

    RANK ??? BEING

    VEILING SOUL AND MIND TO FOREIGN QI SENSE

    The blaring of red screens appeared in Tez''s mind, but that wasn''t what he was focusing on.

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    All warmth from his body disappeared, as if he''d been plucked and thrown into Antarctica without even his clothes. Breath escape hid body, and he struggled to move, his knees shivering. With all his might, he tried to stand still, and the urge to tumble over and fall crept closer to him. But Tez barely managed to stand his ground.

    One of the Elders of the Seven Clouds Sect appeared on the battlefield, exuding his presence with no mercy to all participants. Elder Swordfall stood, with a sheathed sword by his side.

    Only Tez''s eyes could dart around, and dozens of people dropped like flies under the pressure. Yet, when he saw Shuren, the man stood his ground without dropping a sweat. Though his jaws were clenched, and he used his staff to balance himself, he barely showed anything else in his expression. His eyes still remained firm, gazing at the elder.

    But when he gave a sideways glance to Tez, he huffed two words out. Words that even Tez wasn''t sure what to feel about.

    "Not bad."

    Tez moved his focus away to Elder Swordfall, whose gaze seemed to linger on Shuren for a while, before clapping his hands, cutting off his pressure.

    Tez could only take a deep breathe with relief, warmth once more returning to his body. Just with an elder''s existence, the System went all mad on me! His rank must be ridiculously high, is he also a Rank 5; a Nascent Soul cultivator like the Sect Leader?

    Elder Swordfall''s voice resounded across all ten battlefields, and amongst the spectating crowds as well. "We''re changing the finale from now on. There will no longer be multiple battlefields, all thousand participants will fight against each other. All your wooden weapons will be replaced with steel."

    The ten floating stages, each with a hundred participants, moved amongst the air, dripping with colourful clouds. They all stacked on top of one another, slowly inching towards each other, and Tez felt a creeping feeling that if it continued anymore, he''d be flattened like a Sunday morning breakfast''s pancake!

    Tez felt the sword by his side feel heavier, and the rest of the battlefield participants observed their new weapons as well. A light blue glow appeared at the centre of their chests, along with a pillar of light shooting from across all ten battlefields.

    "Those who die will fail."

    As the ten platforms formed into a cube with intersecting lights, a stream of clouds, of nine rainbour colours, swarmed and writhed around the platforms, veiling every participant from the world. Multiple lights danced until a sphere formed.

    And then it shrunk.

    Until nothing was left.

    When colour once more returned to the world, Tez was back in a stuffy and humid place, with the chirps of crickets and all sorts of bugs whizzing about.

    He felt a cold presence circling around his wrist, and Tez looked. A clean silver bangle, and though it had no engravings, the more Tez stared at it, the further he could see small lines moving almost like clouds.

    A wisp of Qi was forcefully taken from his body, injecting itself into the silver bangle, and Tez could see a veil of opaque clouds forming into a box.

    With it, a list of rules were written down.

    The examination was a points based system, those with the highest points would receive the most rewards and benefits. They were sent to a Fractured Minor Realm organised by the Sect Leader.

    You would receive points for beating fellow participants. Increased points for having a multiple streak. Points for battling different categories of beast found across all the biomes of the test. Even points for strategies, and finding secret traps and artifacts that controlled the environment, allowing even the weakest person to use their wits and creativity to win more points.

    All injuries in this world would be real, but the moment you die in this realm, you would be sent back to the Evening Clouds.

    Tez pinched himself.

    The pain was all too real.

    He once more looked at his active quests. There was no change.

    Reading one of them again, Tez''s eyebrows twitched and his mouth ran agape as he gradually came to a realisation.

    "Wait¡­ I have to defeat 10% of all participants¡­ Doesn''t that mean I have to now defeat a hundred fighters?"

    <hr>

    Shuren stood in the scorching desert, having read the rules. With his metal staff in tow, he threw it up a few times to feel its weight. To make sure his body knew how much more strength to control when using it.

    "I did not expect Cloud City to be in hold of a Fractured Realm of such size and diversity of the environment. Even employing such a feat on a large scale with a fake death, perhaps it is only my mind and soul that is here, and my body is still asleep in the outside." With a finger to his chin, he considered the options.

    Fractured Realms were unstable existences found in the realm between the seen and unseen. The world was vast, and the secrets hidden even on the surface were boundless. "Perhaps it''s remnants of an Immortal Cultivator''s inheritance that was repurposed by the Sect Leader? It''s quite strange they would have a such a thing in their hands¡­ Father was indeed right."

    Shuren''s father had expressed his interest in the growth of Cloud City severely. He had complete confidence that the Sect Leader would soon ascend into Rank 6; becoming a Grand Pathstrider. One with increased longevity, whose body, soul and spirit would be fully reformed, and step into the world of Immortal cultivators. Instead of absorbing Qi from his surroundings, he would generate Immortal Qi within his own body, able to cut himself from the constraints of the world.

    And it would be like a snow ball effect, elevating the status of Cloud City even higher.

    "With a thousand participants, things have only gotten more interesting." Shuren tensed his body, Qi flowing through it. "Very good. I need at least this much to go all out! I''ll become the first ranker in this entire contest!"

    As if the world heard his proclamations of victory, the sands of the desert shook with intensity, sensing Shuren''s arrogance.

    His forced use of Qi made him like a brilliant light to the beasts hidden within. With this, I can lure out creatures to gather points faster than anyone else.

    A dark crimson snake with scales that bounced seven-coloured lights slithered from the ground, at least thrice the size of Shuren. With its white dried tongue hissing, hunger was at its peak.

    A Stage 4 Beast in the Qidense Realm, eyeing Shuren as his prey.

    He raised his chin, battle intent coursing through his veins. He held his metal staff in a back stance, the bottom dragging through the hot sand.

    "Good. A worthy appetiser."

 Chapter 10: King Of Skies, Lord Of Marshes

    The scorching heat of midday beat down on Shuren, sweat slightly perspiring from his forehead. The rattling of the crimson snake, a creature Shuren was unfamiliar with, rose as it brought out its tail to the forefront. Sharp, jagged spikes exploded towards the end of the tail, and each reflective scale moved, as if tensed for a fight.

    Shuren flicked his wrist. His staff, slightly embedded in the bright sand glistening in the heat, simply moved up.

    An explosion of sand flew into the snake¡¯s eyes. The rattle of its tail grew louder, an expression of its emotion. Rage.

    And with that, it acted with tail as the point.

    Controlling his Qi to expand near his ankles and feet, he dashed to the side. But he always kept focus on the direction of the tail, its jagged spikes crashing into the ground. His right hand permanently tensed, preparing to strike at any opening.

    I have to be aware. There¡¯s a potential those spikes can be shot out. Shuren waited for that exact moment the tail hit the ground, and ignored the sand that exploded and covered his vision. In a javelin stance, his right forearms burst with Qi as he launched his staff, embedding itself deep in the crimson snake¡¯s tail.

    And to the cultivator¡¯s eye, they would be able to see a thin string of Qi attached from Shuren¡¯s arm to his weapon.

    With a wide stance, Shuren held his arms out and feet ready, anticipating its next move. Now would¡¯ve been the opportune time for the creature to reveal its hidden cards. The spikes shivered, and the tail end writhed and expanded, but nothing happened.

    For a moment, the reflective light of its scales disappeared.

    Shuren¡¯s pupils shrunk, focusing all of his Qi around his vitals and body. With defence enhanced, he held both arms out in front of his head.

    There was no time to react.

    Dozens of scales shot out, not from its tail, but from the crimson snake¡¯s entire body. As if each scale had an eye of its own, all of them managed to strike Shuren¡¯s body. He felt the stabbing pain reach from his arms to his legs. If I didn¡¯t react in time, that would¡¯ve done some real damage. Even if I¡¯m Stage 6, beasts are inherently stronger at birth. They¡¯re testing our adaptability with our lack of knowledge¡­

    Most beasts and creatures of the world were born with natural attunement to the control of Qi. It was why during the Oblivion Era of the world, Beast Tides were the biggest tragedies, even worse than natural disasters. But all of these beasts had a set weakness and attribute, thus information on them alongside preparation allowed for even mortals to fight back.

    The crimson snake¡¯s tail rattled and pulsated a few more. That tail both works as a threat to other wildlife and a mechanism to discharge its scales. Then¡­ Shuren paid focus to the snake¡¯s body, listening for the specific tune of rattle that indicated the scales to be shot out.

    The scales whizzed past Shuren¡¯s hair as he weaved between the shots, watching the spiked tail rise high in the air. The staff still embedded in its skin. I have to bait it to slam the tail again, then grab the staff out. With that, it¡¯ll focus on its open wound afterward.

    Shuren switched his direction within an instant, heading straight to the crimson snake¡¯s head. Seeing its prey change course to pounce towards it, the snake instinctively lashed out with its tail.

    Very good.

    Focusing on the balls of his bottom feet, Shuren let loose his tensed legs as he adeptly dodged to the side of the tail, still retaining the distance. The staff, finally in front of him. Embedded halfway at the pulsating end of the tail, almost like an air sac.

    Grabbing the end of the metal staff, Shuren locked in his wrist and tugged, digging his feet into the sand to stabilise his body. He had to make this quick, within a single breath.

    With a popping sound, the staff ripped out the wound in the tail, and black blood fountained. Once more, the tail thrashed around as the scales whizzed around Shuren. This time, he used the staff to deflect most of them as he moved, dashing towards the jerking head. He had to end it faster. There shouldn¡¯t be any more wild moves this snake could have.

    Using his staff as a rebound force, Shuren vaulted himself towards the top of the crimson snake¡¯s head, firmly landing on its crown. The scales beneath shook once more, but before it could act, he raised his staff.

    Once more, he manipulated his Qi to bolster the strength in his arms. All for one downward stab.

    And so he pushed down. With brute force.

    The staff drilled itself through the snake¡¯s brain, piercing through its mouth and throat. The scales continued to tremble and vibrate with vigour and violence. There¡¯s something off.

    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    With its death throes, each and every one of the scales lit up, no more reflecting the light of the world. Spikes exploded from each scale, akin to its tail, its final defence to any intruders on its body.

    Shuren jumped. Landing with ease on top of his staff, he watched the crimson snake¡¯s body wither away, its scales falling off. ¡°Can¡¯t expect much from a Stage 4 beast. Perhaps it¡¯s a newborn, rather than in its adulthood.¡±

    With its brain smashed, the crimson snake shivered, gradually landing to the ground.

    Shuren¡¯s bangle hummed, and as he willed, the same cloudy box appeared once more. Forty points. That was the amount he received.

    And he watched his ranking number move around, constantly shifting between ten to twenty. ¡°Hmm. It¡¯s actually calculating everyone¡¯s progress at the same time? The sect surely has prepared quite the spectacle. But, this rises the competitive spirit even more.¡±

    With a sudden wave of his staff, the blood spread across the sands. Shuren picked up the pace towards the hole the snake appeared from. ¡°There¡¯s an underground structure? If there¡¯s more of those snakes in a small area, it might be harder. But if I can kill more of them faster, my points should increase with it likewise.¡±

    He didn¡¯t take long to decide, jumping down into the cavern. One that looked like the ruins of an ancient building. He narrowed his gaze, realising the room itself was rather small, barely enough to even house that snake. And a soft hue radiated from the end, with a brilliant blue crystal on an altar.

    Shuren took his time observing his surroundings, tapping the ground with his staff as he walked around the room, his eyes scouring the area with caution. Scrutinising each corner of the place, even the grooves between the engravements, but there was no sign of a potential trap. With a gradual pace, tapping the ground and with a hand against the wall, Shuren didn¡¯t take long making it towards the crystal.

    His bangle hummed once more, and clouds grew from the crystal to form words.

    ¡°This must be one of the toys they placed in the Fractured Realm. It¡¯s a¡­ an object that flies to the highest point, allowing me a vantage point to see the battlefield? This is quite useful.¡±

    Putting it to the test, Shuren grabbed the crystal and left the cave. The arid heat of the desert once more beating down on him. But once he used his Qi, the crystal shimmered until an ethereal form of a hawk formed. And without Shuren making a command, its claws gripped Shuren¡¯s wrists, and its wings beat rapidly. There was no sound, nor air being pushed, yet Shuren¡¯s body rose alongside the bird, with the view of the realm getting expanded.

    The perimeters of the desert were soon shown to him, bordering the green sprawling jungle lands at the northernmost point. In the far distance, he could even see a snowy mountain range that shifted into a pulsating orange volcanic region. Even Shuren couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow with some surprise. ¡°They¡¯ve really designed this place with this much care? Not even the Liu Clan¡¯s training realms had this much variety involved with their environments.¡±

    Shuren noticed a few others flying in the sky with their own kinds of creatures. They must¡¯ve similarly found objects around the area to gain an advantage. Shuren kept his hearing attentive, holding his staff out in a guard stance.

    An arrow whizzed towards him, but Shuren deflected it with ease. It had long since dropped its speed from the airtime. ¡°The downside to gaining such an advantage.¡±

    Shuren scoffed. This opponent would have to put far more effort to put a dent on him.

    He saw the borders of the jungle sprawling with other a dozen fighters, all scrambling while dealing with each other. A smirk came onto his face.

    <hr>

    Tez panted as he grabbed the vivid blue crystal in his hand, with a silhouette of a creature at its centre. Blood already covered his right arm, and his sword was doused in blood. ¡°Shit, it felt way too real! Those two are still alive, right?¡±

    Tez felt the sensation of a knife stabbing in his back, causing him to stumble forward once more. Still wheezing, he turned around and saw a young man with long black hair, a bun held by a thin gem encrusted needle. Casually standing while waving a fan, he mocked Tez as he stood on the high ground. ¡°Impressive to see an outlander only in Stage 2 to survive for so long. You truly are talented at running.¡±

    He¡¯s here for my crystal. I need to find a better chance to use it, I can¡¯t let him sneak up on me!

    Tez held his sword in front, walking backwards in the deep marsh while watching for that fan. His left foot felt a squelch, and muddied water dirtied his pants. He narrowed his eyes at the realisation.

    He took a deep and long breath.

    Sword arm shivering, he waited as the man waved his fan, three metal feathers aiming towards Tez¡¯s head. With a swipe of his hand, he could only deflect two of them.

    And with the third embedded in his chest, Tez fell backwards, submerged in the swamp.

    After a few moments, the fan wielding elegant man walked towards the swamp, but hesitated. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to dirty my clothes by walking in this swamp, but that crystal would be worthwhile.¡± With a long sigh, he held up the sleeves of his robe, fully prepared to muddy his beautiful visage. ¡°This should be wor-¡±

    A large snout jumped out of the swamp, and the shadows of a powerful beast rammed into him, pushing him to the side. Ignoring the dull pain in his body, he watched as the golden hippo bolted into the jungle, with Tez at its helm.

    ¡°Stay calm! Stay calm!¡± Tez continued to force his Qi into the manifested hippo, the result of his crystal, but it barely listened to him. Red eyed, it slammed into another combatant, knocking him away. Tez felt as he gained 10 points, only 3 percent close to achieving his goal for the quest. Seriously, how the hell am I supposed to do this?!

    Tez couldn¡¯t help but hold a grin as a handful more combatants tried to escape the hippo, only to struggle in dodging it, getting knocked out. But I¡¯m pretty sure I didn¡¯t receive any points when that fan bastard got hit. He¡¯s way stronger than these grunts.

    When Tez saw the dozens of fighters scrambling around as they fought each other, none with any sort of unique advantage, his heart fluttered. With this, he¡¯d be able to-

    A wave of dust exploded from the centre of them, as a shadow from the sky dropped with a thunderous bang. And when the dust and debris cleared up¡­

    A man stood at the centre with flowing blond hair and staff in hand. Surrounded by twelve people, Tez could feel his presence as the man¡¯s Qi surged in a powerful aura around him.

    ¡°Now then. It¡¯s time to gather some points.¡±

    Shuren had entered the scene.

 Chapter 11: Fight Or Die

    Three Stage 3¡¯s, four Stage 2¡¯s, four Stage 4¡¯s, and even a single Stage 5. All close quarters weapon users. Shuren¡¯s eyes darted around as the dust exploded in the air, examining the Qi aura of each fighter. In the distance, he saw a giant golden hippo madly running around, with a blue-haired man wobbling on top. He must¡¯ve gotten a crystal as well. I¡¯ll deal with him after.

    Coughs resounded around Shuren, with a few backing off. He felt their confusion and fear, and that was more than enough for him.

    ¡°Perfect.¡±

    With a casual swing, Shuren slapped the Stage 2 on his right with his staff, smashing his forehead. He had no time to react. Falling down with a crushed head, his body disappeared and Shuren¡¯s bangle hummed.

    The sound of his defeated opponent¡¯s groan alerted the rest in the dust motes clearing away, encircling Shuren. But none communicated with each other. After all, they were just involved in a free-for-all battle. How could there be trust in a competition to enter the sect?

    Most of them had simple steel sabres, some with spears and even broad swords. All weapons Shuren had more than enough experience handling with.

    The primal roar of a man came behind Shuren, with the force of a Stage 5, slamming down his broadsword in an attempt to solidify his status. A barbaric move, Shuren easily dodged to the side.

    The dirt crumpled around Shuren, and the man actually let go of his broadsword to dash forward for a punch. He isn¡¯t as brutish as I thought.

    Shuren tensed his legs to ensure stability, weaving out of the way. With an arc, Shuren ended up behind the man in a breath, staff raised in hand.

    A single downward swing to the brain.

    For a Stage 5, his control of Qi is lacking.

    The Stage 5 brawler fell to the floor, body dissipating with a brilliant blue light. The rest who stood their ground fighting the two strongest in their group backed off, wary of Shuren.

    Why did Shuren easily beat this Stage 5 within a single blow?

    Because he had focused too much Qi aura on his offences, without leaving enough for his vitals.

    It came down to the role of the Qidense Realm. To master the flow of Qi, until it became as natural as breathing. A resource to control, calculate, and calibrate density throughout your body, interior and exterior.

    Before Qi could enter their Talisoul, a hallmark of Rank 2, Qi would reside within their external body. Right now, Shuren and the rest could effectively use it only as an aura, manipulating it to strengthen parts of their body. Bolstering defences, reinforcing muscles for offence and strengthening flexibility with durable tendons.

    If they wanted to increase the strength of their right jab, Qi would be manipulated to move around parts of the right arm, hand and wrist. In return, there would be less Qi to form around your vitals, limiting your defences.

    Rank 1 Cultivators must learn to balance their control of offence and defence. Combine that with timing, shifting the density of their Qi aura, and the speed and flexibility of changing the Qi aura around their body, a stark difference would be apparent in those who came from a life of fighting and training, to those who did the bare minimum.

    That is why the innate talent, such as their Talisoul Grade, did not matter as much with combat in Rank 1. Though they would be valued higher due to the potential in the future.

    Shuren not only had the highest stage amongst the group here, at Stage 6 in the Qidense Realm, he also had an Iron Grade Talisbody, which meant he trained his body to its peak for years. But the most important factor was his tutorage and training regimens in the main Liu Clan for most of his life, teaching him to control Qi with ease.

    These advantages were the most apparent in Rank 1, where it could be argued you hadn¡¯t even begun your true journey as a cultivator, having not found a Path.

    Shuren lowered his body, dashing towards the pair of fighters nearest to him. Trails of dirt exploded behind his each step.

    In his periphery, the mad golden hippo ran towards the desert, ignoring Shuren entirely. What a ridiculous beast.

    With staff raised over his shoulders, barely the wisp of aura covering his arms, Shuren swung.

    None would get in his way,

    <hr>

    If there was unity amongst the menial labourers, merchants and aristocrats, it was at the aerial battle stadiums of dirt that dripped with ethereal clouds beneath. A moment to forget their differences, they bet the same coins, shared the same laughs, shouted the same cries and debated their speculations. Chinks of copper taels resounded across the wooden tables set up for the gamblers.

    But when the majestic lights of blue intersect with the veils of rainbow clouds, all the spectators had been at a loss for words. Until after a moment, a floating sculpture crafted with immaculate detail, shaped into an island filled with icy mountains to raging volcanoes, wild jungles to harsh deserts. The cloud mirrors were soon replaced with the visages of each region, alongside the finalists battling each other for their points.

    To drum up the commotion even more, an opaque rectangular crystal levitated to the side, inscribed with the ranks and points of the top performing fighters.

    And after seeing the fan-wielding man take out ten fighters on his own, many paid attention to Shuren utterly demolishing a dozen fighters. The levitating ranking crystal shifted numbers and names constantly, without even a second of rest.

    Rank 1. Wu Ming. 300 points. Rank 2. Huang Shi Junyu. 250 points. Rank 3. Aerestia. 200 points. Rank 4. Liu Shuren. 170 points. Rank 5. Zhou Yan. 135 points. Meanwhile, Tez had jumped from Rank 350 to Rank 100, amassing 80 points in total.

    A young man of sixteen with sharp blue eyes, his shoulders draped with his black hair, slammed down a hefty pouch with a beaming smile, ¡°One hundred taels of silver, to proclaim my cousin Liu Shuren as the number one winner of the finale!¡±

    The surrounding crowd quietened their clamouring. A young girl took the initiative, grabbing the hem of his crimson ornate robe.

    ¡°Young master, you are also from the Liu Clan?¡± She asked, her eyes gleaming with awe as she shuffled closer to the young man, staring at his ocean blue eyes.

    He put his arm around her as naturally as he breathed. ¡°Of course I, Liu Wei, come from the main branch alongside him. It¡¯s only a matter of time before he reaches first as his rightful place!¡± He continued to blather on, and the men handling the bets urged him to continue.

    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    A rugged, tanned farmer nonchalantly pushed his way towards the betting table, humming. His hand played around with a bulging coin purse, ready to up the stakes.

    ¡°One hundred taels of silver. I bet on the blue-haired easterner to reach the top ten,¡± he said, his rough, calloused hand tossing the coin purse. He took off his straw hat with two holes cut out, wiping the sweat off his head and orange fuzzy ears.

    I may as well get some more funds while I¡¯m at it. With this line of thinking, Kraus abandoned tilling the fields for the day.

    Liu Wei narrowed his eyes at the Vulfoan farmer, murky with aversion. He had already seen the pathetic state of the blue-haired contender flitting about the stage, barely fighting his opponents like a real cultivator.

    His cultivation level had long been spread to the crowd. One of the weakest of the fighters, a mere Stage 2 Qidense Realm brat having just touched upon the path of Qi. To think the farmer could place him anywhere near the ranks of his cousin, someone at the cusp of Stage 6 Qidense Realm, was an absurd joke in of itself.

    Liu Wei scoffed at Kraus, his hand grabbing another hefty pouch. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll bet another hundred silver taels your easterner kid won¡¯t make it anywhere near top ten,¡± he said as he slammed it on the table, the thud once more silencing the chatter of the observing crowd.

    Those nearby looked towards the floating island. It was not difficult to find who he bet on, as only a single tanned blue-haired person was amongst the fighters. The state of his worn out leather garments almost made some pity him. A few even laughed at him. Clearly a downtrodden traveller from the ocean side.

    ¡°Tell me, farmer. What makes you think that kid will even make it that far?¡± Liu Wei chuckled, resting an arm within his robe.

    Kraus grinned enough that his fangs were visible.

    ¡°Just watch and see.¡±

    <hr>

    ¡°You¡¯re the one coming second, right,¡± Shuren said with his staff in a reverse back stance. After dealing with the bunch of trash at the borders of the jungle, he investigated further.

    But all he saw were cluttered weapons and feathers embedded everywhere, with nobody in sight. Which only meant they had all been utterly defeated. Fatally.

    A young man waving a fan stood on a tree branch, looking down on Shuren. ¡°Friend, there¡¯s no need for us to fight. For I¡¯m only worth 35 points.¡±

    Shuren had realised with each person he killed, that they were worth about half of their stage times ten. So a Stage 5 fighter yielded 25 points, but a Stage 4 beast yielded exactly 40 points. Which meant only one thing.

    His opponent was a Stage 7.

    Huang Shi Junyu. Presumably a man with high status in the Huang Clan, which produced the best Weapon Smithers in Cloud City.

    ¡°There is no reason for us to fight. In fact, I wish to foster a friendship with a young member of the Liu Clan such as yourself,¡± Junyu proclaimed with sincerity, but removed his fan waving at his head.

    Three needles shot out, a blur as it zoomed across towards Shuren.

    He smacked them all away with a casual wave of his staff. A warning attack.

    We could fight here, and I can take him out eventually¡­ But attrition is also a major component of this test. There¡¯s far too many variables to consider in this exam. Shuren rested the staff on his shoulder, glancing at Junyu with an expression of resignation. ¡°You speak wise words, friend of the Huang Clan.¡±

    Shuren ignored Junyu, refusing to entertain a longer conversation. Running across the jungle, Shuren climbed and jumped through the trees to gain the vantage point. The fiery realm of dark red ground with pulsating veins of orange magma was strewn across the lands, leading up to the volcanoes in the distance.

    Junyu watched as Shuren left the scene. His eyes narrowed to examine him, with a smile rising on his face.

    ¡°Liu Shuren¡­ Now where have I heard that name?¡±

    <hr>

    With each straggler he found in the region, Shuren made quick work of them with a quick skirmish. Worth 10 points each. Sweat clung to his back, the sweltering heat of the volcanic region far fiercer than the desert, forcing him to avoid the ponds of lava and boulders with steam coming off them, rolling down the slanted rocky hills. ¡°I¡¯ll head up higher. It¡¯s too obvious those volcanoes have something valuable.¡±

    Continuing to run and observe his surroundings, Shuren noticed a cave in surrounded by weapons. A clear sign of a battle. The closer he got, the louder the sounds of metals clashing could be heard.

    ¡°Sounds like only two fighters left. Now¡¯s the perfect chance.¡± With resolve, Shuren jumped in the hole, leading to another sprawling ruin. Though this time, it was far larger than the one he found in the desert, with magma flowing at the bottom and a single platform. There, a boy and girl were clashing with short swords, with a blue crystal rested in an altar.

    I can¡¯t tell from this far. I¡¯ll need to get closer. There was a limit to how much he could sense someone¡¯s cultivation level. It was most effective the closer he was, as far as his natural senses could reach.

    Shuren focused on reaching the bottom, leaping and vaulting off the platforms and levels of the sprawling ruins. Naturally, his presence was detected by the two, slowly backing away into a defensive stance.

    Shuren didn¡¯t care.

    He leapt off one of the open corridors, aiming straight towards the platform surrounding by spitting magma. If he missed, it was certain death.

    But mid fall, he tensed his right arm with all the force he could muster, shooting his staff out like a spear towards the girl.

    It pierced right through her stomach.

    Blood seeped out, the staff staunching most of the flow, but the girl reeled back, clinging to it. Shivering from the far too realistic pain, she gritted her teeth and clenched her jaws to not let out a sound.

    He saw the boy run towards her in an attempt to deal with her himself. Likely, he also wanted to get rid of Shuren¡¯s only weapon. But gravity worked faster than his legs.

    Shuren had already landed on the platform. The blue crystal shone ever so brightly, and a small flame of intrigue welled up inside Shuren. Anticipation at what other advantage he would receive. The first was already quite useful.

    And he¡¯d need everything he could get to become the first out of the thousand participants in the Fractured Realm.

    Landing closer to the girl, Shuren raced to the girl, grabbing his staff at the end once more. ¡°I¡¯ll make it quick. Let go.¡±

    She refused to yield, and Shuren felt the swing of a blade behind him. He could only sigh.

    There was no way a sword would hit him that easily.

    Shuren spun around in an arc, slamming the back of his fist into the boy¡¯s face. With a crack, he lost his balance. Shuren didn¡¯t relent.

    With a forward kick to his opponent¡¯s hips, though it didn¡¯t break from the boy reinforcing it with Qi, he fell flat on the ground.

    Shuren crushed his wrists, disarming him permanently for the rest of the battle. He¡¯d only recover once he was kicked out the realm.

    He strode towards the girl. There was no expression on his face. Everything was in his control.

    He didn¡¯t need to ask this time, yanking the staff out of her chest. Within the next breath, he slammed her head, and a blue light took over her body in a blink. Likewise, he did the same to the fallen boy, still shivering from the pain of losing his wrists. ¡°This test is almost as ruthless as the one in the Liu Clan. At least there¡¯s the luxury of no true death in this one.¡±

    Flicking the blood off his staff, Shuren grabbed the azure crystal that hummed with sigils and formations Shuren couldn¡¯t understand. But reading the altar, he realised its value.

    ¡°A spatial teleportation artifact?! If this thing could work in reality, its value would be unsurmountable! But, it seems it only works within this Fractured Realm.¡± Shuren expressed his shock, before looking towards the map that appeared in front of him.

    He could see the entire outline of the island from here, with a list of all the slumbering beasts set around the map. He could choose to teleport anywhere, but also choose a spot that would get him points as well.

    ¡°There¡¯s a group of Stage 4 beasts lurking at the peak of one of the volcanoes. There¡¯s even a Stage 8 beast crawling at the base of the volcano range as well¡­ I¡¯ll head for the Stage 4¡¯s.¡±

    Pressing the map exactly where he wanted, the crystal in his hand disappeared into rainbow motes, and his entire vision and scenery shifted. With a sense of vertigo, Shuren could feel even more heat sweltering in his body. He breathed out steamy air, and even that action felt stifling.

    A glacial white scorpion sliced its pincers, facing towards Shuren. But seeing the contrast of his ice-like exterior at the peak of the volcano was quite strange. Exactly what kind of creature is that?

    Shuren couldn¡¯t even identify a single one of these. If this were the Kallas Jungles or Volkahor Mountains, or even the region surrounding the Unhallowed Monolith, he¡¯d easily be able to recognise most of the fauna.

    Shuren held his metal staff firmly, readying himself fo-

    Every cell in his body screamed, and Shuren turned back with his staff in a guard stance, barely stopping a sword that dug into him.

    ¡°Oh. You actually reacted,¡± a man with messy brown hair said, with a deep smile on his face.

    The scattering of the glacial scorpion also came closer, preparing to back stab Shuren.

    This guy¡­ He¡¯s Stage 7¡­ No! Stage 8!

    Shuren didn¡¯t allow his surprise to show on his face, instead glaring at him.

    ¡°So you¡¯re Wu Ming, the first ranker.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, good guess! You¡¯ve been stalking me or what?¡± Ming retorted with a playful grin.

    The first ranker in front, and a group of Rank 4 Beasts at the back.

    No further words were needed. It was either fight.

    Or die.

 Chapter 12: You Are Strong

    ¡°Damnit! Stop, you stupid hippo!¡±

    Tumbling around and holding for dear life, Tez had to resign himself as he rode past the desert. The rocky cliffs in the distance were growing larger and larger. Tez grabbed the strange fur that ran around the hippo¡¯s neck, analysing it for intel.

    Klerihoppo (Illusory Grade. Dissipates in 52 seconds.)

    Qidense Realm: Stage 4 Beast

    Found in the marshes of the Crestfell Continent. Carnivorous beast that grows the more it runs madly, running for up to 10 hours a day. It usually kills multiple of its prey before coming to a halt to run back and eat, with each corpse marked with its incense.

    Suggested area of attack: Its major weakness is the abdomen in its underbelly, causing an involuntary reflex for when it¡¯s submerged in the marsh.

    ¡°Okay, just a minute. It should be fine, good thing it¡¯s only a few stages above me. Otherwise couldn¡¯t be able to examine it.¡±

    Skidding to a stop when the time was up, Tez was flung from the air. He ate dirt and dust, rolling through the ground with his injuries getting even more sore. ¡°Shit! No wonder it ran from seeing that guy!¡±

    He heard the familiar ding inside his head. Ignoring the pain, Tez stood up as he focused on his mind. The only thing that gave him solace, the screen of numbers and letters, filled him with information he desperately wanted.

    Achievement Unlocked: Hold on for dear life! Mounted a Beast for the first time! Reward: Congealed Drop of Crystallised Qi. Can now break through to Stage 3!

    System! Use it and help me break through to Stage 3.

    Tez felt the sensation of being completely bloated, like he gorged on a feast. Then, the warmth in his body crackled into sheer cold, like he was encased in a sheen cover of ice. He went from melting in the sun to being in like a refrigerator. The bloated feeling disappeared as well, and when Tez took a sharp breath, it felt like he¡¯d just eaten a mentos with orange juice.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if this was how the others felt when they reached the next stages of cultivation. There wasn¡¯t any filth expelling from his skin or any deep meditation required.

    But it worked out in the end.

    Filled with energy once more, Tez held his sword tightly and ran towards the edge of the cliff. A vantage point to point out anything worthwhile. ¡°I¡¯ve only beaten 15 fighters. How the hell am I gonna get another 85 done? If there¡¯s some sort of loot I can find that gives me intel on everyone¡¯s location, or those flying eagles I saw, that¡¯d be perfect. With ten more Spiritual Meridians unlocked, my Talisoul should upgrade from Bronze to Iron!¡±

    At the edge of the jagged cliff, Tez saw multiple other floating rocky platforms levitating in chaotic patterns, with leaves and vines connecting to each rock. The one in the middle had a small hole, looking like it led into an underground cavern.

    ¡°I hope I can find some more mobs to deal with. If I can just finish that quest¡­¡±

    Spiritual Meridians, were channels within your body that optimised the flow of Qi. At the same time, they were used to refine Qi from the environment, an intangible form similar to air, into a denser form more suitable for cultivator use. The more you had, the faster your cultivation absorption and speed would be.

    But the true beauty and strength of Spiritual Meridians would be put into play after Rank 3; Core Genesis. When you could form your Talispirit and link it with both your Talisbody and Talisoul.

    That was when you could refine your very body, using the resources of the world to reach the next level in your path. For example, a Fire Path cultivator with an Talisoul of Iron Grade, could form a Fire Grade Talispirit. In return, their Spiritual Meridians would gain the aspects of fire, and their Talisoul could increase from Iron Grade to Fiery Silver Grade. So long as they focused on their Path, even the innate talent of Talisoul and cultivation speed could be increased.

    Every cultivator could go against their birthright, increasing their talent through hard work and ingenuity.

    Tez had heard from folklore, that this cultivation knowledge was taught and expanded on by the Grand Sovereign, an ancient being from the Second Grand Era. Moments in history where the world flourished the most. There had only been three such eras.

    There were three main ways to increase Spiritual Meridians.

    First, was through the development of your Talisbody. The more you trained, the higher the chances of your body locating and unlocking a Spiritual Meridian. After all, using and training your body to its very peak would naturally give you an idea of how your body worked intrinsically.

    Second, was specific breathing techniques and meditative techniques while absorbing and cycling your Qi. Akin to training your Talisbody, the more you could feel for your inner body, down to even your nerves and blood vessels with Qi, the higher the chance for gaining enlightenment and unlocking a Spiritual Meridian.

    Third, was getting stronger and breaking through to the next stages of your cultivation realm.

    Each was an arduous process, and you were lucky to even find a single Spiritual Meridian. Which was why Tez was desperate to accomplish his quest. Ten Spiritual Meridians was an absurd amount. The advantage it would give him would be insurmountable.

    Once he carefully walked on each vine and made his way to the most auspicious looking platform, Tez kneeled and observed through the hole.

    Arochnids

    Qidense Realm: Stage 3 Beast.

    Found in the melded caverns beneath the Glacial Volcanoes at the Northern Boundary. Typically led by a King Arochnid, a Core Genesis Beast, making tunnels through mountains and form underground temples worshipping the decaying corpse of ???.

    Heavily weak to reagents that induce deep sleep. When this creature falls asleep, it dies.

    Suggested area of attack: The top of its head has a sensor which allows it to smell. Destroying it will give a huge opening.

    ¡°What the hell is that description?! Is there even a normal bloody animal in this place?! Give me back normal spiders, please!¡± A sweat formed on Tez¡¯s head as he stared at their ghastly appearance, but the radiating light of three crystals caught his attention, in the midst of a nest.

    There were ten Rocky Arachnids, Stage 3 beasts, nestling in a cave. And on one side was a black-haired girl with a glaive and pouch, crushing different sorts of plants and liquids.

    ¡°She probably knows their weakness, so I¡¯ll let her do whatever she¡¯s doing. I just need to find an opening to grab those crystals.¡±

    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    <hr>

    ¡°How¡¯s that kid alive? He¡¯s somehow run into all the top 5 rankers and survived every single time!¡± A spectator yelled, noticing Tez¡¯s performance.

    ¡°Talk about demon¡¯s luck. The only one he hasn¡¯t run into yet is Wu Ming and that Silvent girl. Look at him hiding like a rat. No dignity, no honour.¡± Liu Wei commented with a drink in his hand.

    Droves of people who were focused on Wu Ming paid their attention, with it coming new waves of bets and speculators.

    Focusing on his cousin for now, his boredom disappeared, with a proud smile. ¡°Now that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about. A true fight between two men.¡±

    <hr>

    Shuren loosened his right hand on the staff, still shivering as Ming¡¯s blade sparked deeper against it. I¡¯ll need to distract him.

    He had no time to put force on this move. With a flick, he let go of his right hand, aiming for an instant jab at Ming¡¯s abdomen.

    He was met with equivalent force.

    Ming had blocked his jab with a counter jab! Both wielding their weapons with a single hand, Ming reacted to Shuren¡¯s off-hand strike with ease.

    The sounds of pincers snapping grew louder, so Shuren gathered Qi aura around his feet.

    Time to lure him.

    Shuren backed off a few steps, lowering his guard with his staff aiming at the ground. He slouched forward to the point his neck was wide open. He even took a deep breath, giving off the signs of exhaustion.

    The glacial scorpion was but a metre behind him, yet Ming held his sword with a high guard, raising it above his shoulder. With a forward stance, his right foot was placed forward, knees slightly bent.

    It¡¯s going to be a forward lunge.

    At the exact moment the pincers slashed towards Shuren, Ming flickered forward with intense speed. One foot away from Shuren, he cut downwards with the power of a Stage 8.

    Fast, powerful, efficient. There was no fancy techniques, or flashy footwork. It was the cold and efficient cut of a raw swordsman.

    Boiling green blood of the scorpion spurted out with its head decapitated. Ming had to pry his sword out, but he had to focus on Shuren¡¯s position. He actually deceived me? He wasn¡¯t exhausted at all. I could barely even tell that movement! Ming thought in a blink, but the small moment he tried to pry out his sword was his biggest opening.

    Shuren spun around in an arc, his ankle still burning from forcing a dash at the last moment. But that momentum still held on as he spun with his staff. Aimed at Ming¡®s left arm.

    I¡¯ll break his arm. The tempo will change with that. Once he fractured Ming¡¯s arm or even broke it, his strength as a swordsman would sharply diminish. Shuren knew that best.

    Shuren¡¯s staff was met with the bulwark defence of two arms raised in defence, enforced with most of his Qi aura. Wu Ming had completely abandoned his sword at the risk of fighting unarmed!

    The shifting sounds of a second glacial scorpion gathered in the vicinity, intently eyeing both Ming and Shuren as worthy prey. Directly behind Ming.

    Shuren remained emotionless, but he cheered within. Focusing strength in his left leg, Shuren threw out a brute front kick at Ming¡¯s torso, barely reinforced with defence.

    Ming flew back towards the scorpion.

    Shuren kicked the rubble of the volcano as he dashed forth, not letting up this opening. But he heard the whizz of metal at the back.

    He turned his head to the side as Ming¡¯s sword flew right past him to its rightful owner. And with that same motion, Ming grasped its hilt and did a full slash behind his head, killing the scorpion in one strike mid-air.

    Qi Tether! Of course, I should¡¯ve expected that much!

    Qi Tether was a technique learnt to all cultivators of Rank 1, mainly in the second half.

    Those beyond Stage 6 were able to manipulate Qi aura outside of their body. They could reinforce their weapons separately, rather than just their body. And this was the first step to see the Paths, transmuting Qi into a fireball, or manipulating rocks to make an earth wall.

    And Qi Tether was to leave a string of Qi from your body to your chosen weapon, so even if you were disarmed, you could use Qi Tether to bring it back.

    Shuren could also use Qi Tether, but it wasn¡¯t as stable and fast as Ming¡¯s.

    Both Shuren and Ming walked perpendicular to each other, closing the distance while scrutinising their strength.

    With his staff held with a firm grip, Shuren brought his full focus to Ming¡¯s every move, down to his very stance and posture. This guy¡­ I didn¡¯t expect a backwater Rank 5 region to hold such a talented swordsman. He¡¯s fundamentals stand at the same level as even the Supreme Elder¡¯s successors! Isn¡¯t the Wu Clan in Cloud City simply known for their development for their formations?

    Likewise, Ming stopped holding back on his opponent, who was two stages below him. I¡¯ve seen this guy before with his dad once. The Liu Clan¡­ One of the most greatest Sword Path establishments across the world. And it was once unanimously acknowledged as the strongest with the Divine Sword Saint as its leader¡­ Is he really someone from there, even though he uses a staff? But he¡¯s even tougher than the Stage 7¡¯s I¡¯ve fought. Much more tougher.

    At the end of the standoff, there was only one thought that was shared in both Shuren and Ming¡¯s mind.

    He¡¯s strong!

    Shuren held his right arm firm, and while still retaining the distance, shot out his staff like a javelin towards Ming. In the same moment, Shuren ran forward, right behind it.

    Ming deflected the staff with his sword arm, but Shuren twisted his hips and brought his right arm all the way back, stretched like a loaded rubber. With a blink, he shot out with a powerful punch at the end of his own staff, breaking Ming¡¯s guard.

    The skin of his knuckles tore with blood bleeding out, but Shuren moved without acknowledging that pain, grabbing his staff. Pushing forward with a stab, Shuren closed the distance while exchanging blows with Ming.

    And this time, Ming was being pushed back. His legs almost buckled this time, even when he had the advantage of being Stage 8. This guy! He really has to be from the Liu Clan! Even if he¡¯s using a staff, there¡¯s no other explanation!

    While Shuren bore his staff deeper against Ming, they both heard the auspicious sound of boiling and popping water.

    Both of them stepped back, and a stream of a high-pressure, green substance shot out between them, coming exactly from an advancing glacial scorpion. Larger than the other two, it rolled up into its carapace and closed the distance between the two in a few seconds!

    Shuren clicked his tongue. Both Shuren and Ming ignored each other to kill the scorpion. With a giant slam, Shuren cracked the carapace shell of the scorpion. And with a wide slash, Ming cut it open, green blood spurting everywhere.

    It continued to roll down the volcanic mountain, even as blood spurted out of it. But both fighters barely acknowledged it, once more returning back to exchange blows.

    We¡¯re going to go on forever like this. It¡¯s risky without having learnt grandfather¡¯s breathing style, but I¡¯ll have to close the gap even further.

    Shuren backed off, stabbing his staff deep into the ground. Then he raised both his fists above his waist with a square stance, his fingers open into a bent palm.

    Ming only smirked at this new change. His opponent dared to disarm himself and leave such a wide gap? He even felt a bit disappointed with Shuren¡¯s absurd act, but pushed force to finish the battle.

    I¡¯ve fought with swords all my life, and my entire body has been carved up by them! Don¡¯t you dare think you¡¯ll be able to hand a hit on me, Wu Ming!

    Shuren dashed forth, his eyes completely focused on the minute changes in Ming¡¯s wrists and sword hand. The sword hilt was held in a side guard to launch the widest horizontal slash possible, covering as much distance and space as possible.

    Unless Shuren could deflect this blade with his bare hands, there was no way out of this exchange!

    Ming drew both his hands at his hip, bursting to slash.

    Shuren ran with curled fingers, his body completely in the range of Ming¡¯s blade.

    90% of my Qi Aura should be more than enough, even if it¡¯ll use a third of my Qi Reserves!

    The volcano erupted with spits of lava flying out. And even when there were ominous rumbles in the ground, both fighters were completely focused.

    Shuren¡¯s Qi aura swam and writhed until most of it focused around his feet, with some traversing up his knees. Digging his foot deep into the crumbling volcanic ground, he sped even further like an eagle diving at a fish in the sea.

    In a blink, he¡¯d reach directly in front of Ming, letting out a knee high kick at Ming¡¯s right elbow. With that, his sword arm faltered, and Shuren grabbed Ming¡¯s left wrist.

    ¡°You madman!¡± Ming yelled with a crazed smile, even as sweat fell from his forehead, this time not from the heat.

    Shuren twisted Ming¡¯s wrist like a powerful snake wrapping around it, before putting pressure like a boulder slammed on him. With a few cracks, Ming¡¯s grip on his sword loosened.

    His left wrist was now broken! Even for a Stage 8 swordsman, that was still a massive disadvantage.

    The rumbling continued to get louder.

    Ming didn¡¯t react to the pain, instead punching Shuren with a raw uppercut to his chin. Both finally backed away, both signalling an arm towards their weapon.

    ¡°Come.¡± Shuren commanded. The staff didn¡¯t fly like a sword towards him, but spun after bouncing off the ground a few times. Meanwhile, Ming¡¯s sword came smoothly to his right hand, ready for battle.

    Once more, both flew forth with weapons armed, aiming for a clash.

    Dirt and rubble exploded to their side, with the roar of a baleful beast bellowing across the volcano.

    Its wide maws opened covered with pieces of carapace and green blood, dwarfing both Shuren and Ming, ready to devour them both.

    The apex of the volcano, A Stage 8 Deviant Beast, had appeared!

 Chapter 13: Full Of Distractions

    Grand Elder Wanshang of the Seven Clouds Sect fidgeted with his beard as he observed the competition within the Fractured Realm. A piece of an Immortal the sect had long found. ¡°Hmm. I believe we still need to adjust the point reward system a bit more.¡± He looked to the sky, facing towards the Silvent Elder. Haze hasn¡¯t returned yet. He was the one working on this project, so I''ll tweak things a bit.

    ¡°Kuveiros, make it so points can be accumulated per combatant. It¡¯ll force the high rankers to play more cautiously and the low rankers to coordinate. Also, double all points gained from killing beasts. They take too long to kill compared to these kids.¡±

    Elder Kuveiros, who was observing one of the Silvent girl combatants with a Spiritscaller Staff, opened his palm and interacted with a floating cube. It glowed and pulsated rhythmically with lines of blue light, controlling each aspect of the Fractured Realm.

    ¡°Done. I¡¯ll make an announcement in the realm as well.¡± Elder Kuveiros continued to observe the battlefield, with his eyes halting over Liu Shuren for a moment. ¡°Was he not meant to join as a delegate? I believe the Sect Leader barred foreign clans from entering as a disciple.¡±

    The Seven Clouds Sect was in a unique position. It often harboured foreign delegates; successors and those with high potential from various factions across the world. Even Immortal factions, those with the strength of Rank 6 and above, would send their best young members to study at the Seven Clouds Sect for a year.

    This was the deal between The Sect Leader of the Seven Clouds Sect and The Great Nine, the main headquarters of the powerful Immortal heroes in the Granxian Continent.

    Once upon a time, it was almost renamed The Great Ten with the advent of the Divine Sword Saint. But that tale has long disappeared in the annuls of history.

    ¡°I thought it would be interesting,¡± Grand Elder Wanshang shrugged as he said with nonchalance. That was his usual attitude towards these things.

    Feeling the strange gazes of the other elders nearby, he felt the need to slightly clarify himself. ¡°His father has worked hard for the past decade with our city. The boy he raised wishes to experience our sect without the airs of protection and privilege. Should we not reward such a good mindset?¡±

    The reason why the Seven Clouds Sect¡¯s reputation was most prominent across the world was due to one thing.

    It¡¯s not strange to assume only 1 in 100 Rank 1 cultivators would ever make it to Rank 2.

    But for the Seven Clouds Sect, their rates of young cultivators achieving from Rank 1 to Rank 2 was the absolute highest out of everyone else. An absurd 1 in 20 Rank 1¡¯s achieving Rank 2.

    Most importantly, it was achieved without the advantage of various expensive resources whatsoever, which often came with its own drawbacks. Such as Crystallised Qi Overdose, which caused their Spiritual Meridians to be shattered. A phenomenon for those who overused these resources without enough self attainment and understanding of Qi and their Path.

    The curriculum of The Sect Leader of the Seven Clouds Sect was just that impressive and impossible to recreate with others. Even with the pressure of Immortal factions looming over the Seven Clouds Sect, Grand Elder Wanshang had seen the ways his leader had kept them at a distance.

    Watching Liu Shuren and Wu Ming face off against each other, Grand Elder Wanshang held a glint of curiosity in his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s see if the staff wielder of the Sword Clan will follow in his grandfather¡¯s footsteps, or walk an entirely different Path.¡±

    <hr>

    A behemoth of a land drake stood with its six legs, each leg boring deep cracks in the ground. Having just fed on a single glacial scorpion, its open maw desired more from where it rolled from, sparking its instinct to hunt.

    The dark purple beast heaved steaming air. Its molten scales resembled cooled lava, with the rugged texture filled with bright blue crystal veins. The same pattern could be seen but far larger, with a crystallised spine running across its back, reflecting and shimmering with multiple colours. Yet it somehow fit perfectly along with the dark and molten skin.

    Faced with its ghastly roar, Shuren and Ming both felt intense heat coming from it, with a dark cloud being formed in the depths of its maw. They both had a single nod, communicating without words that they¡¯d enter a truce and cease this battle for now.

    They both ran in opposite directions, and its volcanic breath of super heated air and ash exploded out, incinerating even the molten rocks and boulders amongst the terrain.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Crystalisk! They brought a creature from the depths of Volkahor Mountains as well?¡± Shuren exclaimed, tensed as he considered whether to retreat. ¡°Normally, they¡¯re half this size. It has to be a Deviant Beast!¡±

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Not all creatures were the same. Even beasts could deviate and gain new abilities and unique growths from their lifestyle, breaking out of the norms of their species and capabilities. Though all beasts were born and died within a predetermined range of power, Deviant Beasts broke that shackle.

    They were also the most likely to grow into an Immortal Beast. Which was why the market of Deviant Beasts was one of the largest economies in the world of cultivators.

    Shuren¡¯s bangle hummed, and words formed in the air for a second.

    There are now 500 combatants remaining. Your opponent will now gain all of your points if they kill you. Doubled point rewards from beasts as well, while shared if taken down in a group. Deviant Beasts reward 100 times their stage number.

    Shuren stood in his tracks, and no more did he look towards a direction to flee. It¡¯s worth 800 points now?

    ¡°Hey staffman, team up with me!¡± Ming yelled out from the other side of the Crystalisk.

    Shuren ran towards the back of the Deviant Beast, yelling back to the man he just exchanged blows with. ¡°You know what this beast is?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do. Who do you take me for!¡± Ming ran towards the tail end of the Deviant Crystalisk, grouping up once more with Shuren. Though the Crystalisk had great power and durability, in return, its speed was lacking.

    But Deviant Beasts were an anomaly. They could have unheard of abilities that make up for that weakness. This one was able to burrow deep in the ground with such intense speed that it managed to ambush Shuren and Ming.

    ¡°That crystal spine should be its weakness. I¡¯ll smash it. You cut open its head to destroy the brain!¡± Shuren said with haste, running up the Crystalisk by its tail.

    ¡°So I¡¯m the bait, huh? Remind me who exactly was the one to break my wrist again?¡± Wu Ming complained, and would¡¯ve denied the proposition, but Shuren¡¯s weapon was more likely to damage the spine of the Crystalisk.

    Shuren cocked his chin high with a deep smirk. ¡°What, the Stage 8 is too scared?¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Ming said with an annoyed tone, but listened either way. The rumbling of the giant Crystalisk continued as it twisted its head, and Shuren climbed from its tail to reach the middle of its spine.

    The Crystalisk was known for absorbing and refining ores and minerals in the Volkahor Mountains, to extend its defence and help store even more Qi. Shuren controlled his balance, even as the Crystalisk bit away at Ming, while swiping towards him with chunks of rock.

    ¡°Come on, you overgrown lizard! That all you got?!¡± Ming taunted out of boredom as he weaved through the claw swipes, like a child was wailing on him with a stick.

    Crazy battle maniac. Shuren ignored the yells, holding his staff firmly with both hands. The brilliant crystal spine flickered with specks of light, and when Shuren looked closer, he noticed blood vessels running across it.

    Once he broke it, the Crystalisk¡¯s Qi reserves would rapidly diminish.

    With all his might, Shuren slammed his staff with a brutish overhead slam.

    But all he felt was his numbing wrists as he rebounded back, with only a few shards chipping away from the spine. A ringing sound shouted out like a bell had been rung, and the air around Shuren became far hotter.

    No, it wasn¡¯t the air.

    The crystal spine glowed with incandescence.

    ¡°Ming, stand on guard! It¡¯s going to attack!¡± Shuren leapt off the madly crawling beast, trying to shake off the bug that crawled on it.

    Without batting an eyelid, Ming backed away with haste. Observing the shining light of crystal veins covering the Crystalisk, he knew it was best to clear distance.

    It lifted all of its legs as its sharp reptilian eyes that glistened with silver stared down at its opponents. With a single stomp, rocks of the volcano and debris were thrown around it.

    For that one moment, its body was camouflaged.

    Both Shuren and Ming whacked away the smaller pieces coming towards them, stepping to avoid the more dangerous pieces. But one thought remained in both of their minds.

    There¡¯s no way this is it!

    And by the time the barrage of rocks ceased, the hulking Crystalisk stood on its hind legs, towering over Shuren and Ming.

    With maws wide open up as if to devour the skies itself, it roared.

    This time, they had to use some Qi to protect their eardrums from crackling under the pressure. But Shuren saw a figure dash forward even with the roar. Ming, blade in hand, saw the underbelly as a suitable piece of meat to slice up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run off to die, Wu Ming!¡± Shuren yelled, but expected him to at least do some damage.

    He didn¡¯t make a retort, this time wholly focused as he stabbed his blade deep into its gut. But he didn¡¯t stop there. Using the hilt as leverage, Ming dragged it across to cut as wide of a surface as possible.

    Forming a deep gash across parts of its underbelly, Ming immediately took his sword out and fled. Those three seconds of stabbing and cleaving were already a greedy manoeuvre.

    The ravaging, pernicious roar soon blew brilliant specks of light.

    Cold and glacial spears of light, dancing across the sky.

    No, it wasn¡¯t light.

    Jagged spears of ice rained down upon them, stabbing deep into the ground. Even a far off glacial scorpion was speared and killed without warning.

    Shuren and Ming both ran as far as they could, but even as they weaved around the spears of ice that almost pierced them, a few managed to cut lacerations across their limbs.

    In the chaos of cold, Shuren felt the warmth of his blood taint his robes. He clicked his tongue, eyes filled with irritation.

    If I knew the test wouldn¡¯t have been just the usual duels with wooden weapons, I would¡¯ve left these robes behind! I just bought them as well!

    The ground of the volcano rumbled.

    ¡°Hey staffman, stop running parallel to me! Run outwards!¡± Ming yelled out as he changed course.

    Shuren realised as well, without needing to look behind. That ominous rumble as the ground shifted beneath them told enough.

    The Crystalisk had already burrowed beneath.

    They had lost the environmental advantage.

    The familiar hum of his bangles once more came out, breaking Shuren¡¯s focus.

    ¡°What now?!¡±

    His field of vision was once more obscured by words of cloudy mist for a few seconds before dissipating.

    The Walls of Destruction has begun. The lands will now be destroyed towards the final region.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    The next thing Shuren knew, the ground had disappeared as his vision turned to nothing but the dreary sky, its colours sucked of life. And amid the air, the stench of dead fish and wild carcasses overcoming his sensations.

    The maws of death loomed beneath him.

 Chapter 14: Sleeping Lullaby

    Tez barely peeked his head towards the hole, observing the girl sprinkle a reagent in the air while putting a cloth to her mouth and nose. The twinkling motes floated across the cavern, reaching every corner where the Arochnids scuttled around their nest. Gradually, a few of them slowed down to a lull.

    He stared behind the nest where the trio of glowing crystals lay on an altar.

    She knows the weakness as well. I need to find a way to grab them ahead of her!

    Tez stood up to traverse around the platform, calculating the spot where he¡¯d be directly on top of the crystals. Kicking his feet and tapping on the ground, he had to give it his all to break this apart. Looking around, he noticed the weapons cluttered around.

    ¡°Perfect. I¡¯ll try using the great hammer. Wait, I should use the bow as well¡­¡± Tez placed the great hammer on top of the spot above the crystals, and returned to the hole with bow and arrow in hand.

    Ding!

    New Skill Tree Unlocked: Path of the Great Hammer. Now have Basic Understanding of the Great Hammer.

    Tez had long gotten used to this. Whenever he¡¯d touched a weapon he¡¯d never used before, he¡¯d gain knowledge of the basics of using the weapon. Naturally, his skill with the bow and arrow had long gone from Basic Understanding to Intermediate Mastery.

    But Rank 2 is where the real game changer is at. If I can get some crazy strong Path like void powers or some shit, that would be hella sick. Or maybe the System can help me learn multiple at the same time?

    Shaking his head to leave this excitement for another day, he had his bow readied with an arrow, waiting for all the Arochnids to have been killed off in their slumber.

    It didn¡¯t take long. After a minute, Tez let go and before the arrow landed near the glaive wielding girl¡¯s feet, he notched out another two and shot them out. That should keep her distracted for a moment!

    He dashed towards the great hammer, picking it up and raising it high in the sky. ¡°This floor better be brittle enough!¡±

    Mad Bear Strength!

    With a crazed, primal roar, Tez¡¯s eyes reddened. His forearms bulged up with veins and slightly expanded as Tez used his skill, with his Qi surging across them. With one foot backwards, he used the force and momentum of his entire body to slam down with gritted teeth.

    Cracking sounds exploded and rocks flew in Tez¡¯s face, prompting him to close his eyes. But his legs also lost the feeling of stable ground as he fell down a dozen metres. Still roaring like a mad bear, he opened up his vision and prepared to land. With the help of gravity, it didn¡¯t take long for him to squarely land directly in front of the altar with the three glowing crystals.

    He froze on the spot for a second. Tez didn¡¯t know why, but he felt utter dread crawl up his spine from behind him, but it disappeared just as instantly.

    He saw the black-haired girl stare at him with utter contempt. ¡°Dirty rat.¡± Her voice echoed in the cavern as she ran forth with all her might.

    Shit, she¡¯s hella fast!

    He didn¡¯t dare speak, in case that sleeping reagent was still active in the area. Just hearing her talk wasn¡¯t enough for him to drop his guard.

    Tez grabbed the three crystals, looking around the cavern as he started looking. His other hand barely held the great hammer in tow, so he opted to abandon it for more speed.

    There¡¯s a small hole in the corner of this cavern, but won¡¯t it just be a drop to my death?!

    Tez scurried towards the hole either way. If he could lure the girl towards that place, he¡¯d have ro-

    The sensation of cold metal stabbed deep into his hips, causing him to stumble forward. He had his jaws clenched, putting even more power to his feet fiercely even at the cost of using up all his Qi reserves. Damnit! She¡¯s already caught up!

    ¡°Hand it over and I¡¯ll consider letting you live. Not like you¡¯re worth much points anyway,¡± she lured him, hoping Tez would give in.

    Screw you, bitch! If you wanted me to surrender, don¡¯t bloody stab me first!

    He barely had time to stop and focus on using the crystals. It would take time since he wasn¡¯t able to read the engravings on the altar or focus on activating them. He wasn¡¯t at the stage of being able to multitask with Qi, let alone multitask in general!

    Just five more metres!

    Danger Sense (Beginner) activated. He ducked his head slightly down as the glaive sliced towards him.

    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to throw these crystals out the hole if you won¡¯t stop trying to stab me!¡± Tez yelled out, holding his breath immediately after yelling those words.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t stop running immediately, you¡¯re dead!¡± She didn¡¯t let up and give Tez the upper hand, staying firm in her offence.

    Tez turned around, this time holding the crystals behind his back. If she tried to kill him on the spot, he¡¯d have barely enough time to let them roll behind him towards the hole, falling out.

    ¡°Hand over two of them. I¡¯ll let you have the last one. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the one who cleared out this shitty cavern for you,¡± she said while glaring at him. ¡°That¡¯s fair enough for the both of us.¡±

    ¡°How can I believe you?¡± Tez said, finally believing that the sleeping reagent wasn¡¯t active anymore in the air.

    She rolled her eyes. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll swear an Oath by the Architect.¡±

    Tez sneered at her. ¡°You can just lie, then what? Back away, so I feel safe enough to throw you two of these crystals.¡±

    ¡°Y-you dare claim I¡¯d renege such an oath?! I just put my reputation on the line. You think that¡¯s a light matter?!¡± Her glaive trembled with rage, but she backed off a few steps.

    ¡°Heh, there¡¯s no one here listening. You can easily break such an oath,¡± Tez retorted, but a sweat trickled down his forehead.

    ¡°You idiot, if I break an oath of the highest level, then what makes me different from those demonic cultivators who¡¯d betray even their own families for the hell of it?! Haven¡¯t you heard of principles?!¡± She clenched her jaws out of anger, forcing herself to ease up. She still had to figure out a way to gain her rewards back!

    Kraus sure was right. These cultivators sure love their oaths. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to finesse em by abusing such a trait? Tez took out a crystal, dangling it in front of the girl. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll throw these towards you.¡±

    His opponent refused to drop her guard, as if ready to pounce on him at any time.

    He raised his hands back, as if to build up some momentum to throw it forward.

    Leopard Leap!

    Tez pounced towards the hole while bending his body to dodge the sweeping glaive that shot towards him, smelling the fresh smell of the outside world as he fell into the sky. ¡°That was bloody close!¡±

    The same dread he felt earlier on came back again. And when he saw the side of the rocky platform on a cliff he fell out of, he saw a giant Arochnid resting on the side. Its deep eyes, swarming with a bizarre purple spiral.

    He almost shit himself at the appearance. But strangely, it stayed still and didn¡¯t act what so ever.

    As he continued to fall, Tez didn¡¯t bother focusing on the girl staring daggers into him as she stood out the hole. Even if she wanted revenge and looked around for a weapon, he¡¯d be long fallen out of sight.

    But Tez wasn¡¯t in any better of a spot. He¡¯d be dead if he landed without being able to save himself.

    ¡°Come on, give me that flying eagle mount!¡± Tez focused on the first crystal, watching it dissipate into the air. Leaving a small tattoo on his left hand, he weirdly felt some information running into his head. ¡°A beast subjugation spell for five minutes?¡±

    The freezing air cut into him as he struggled to keep his eyes open. He had to hurry. Using the second crystal, he hoped for the squawk of a bird to grab him up.

    A scroll appeared in his hands, painted with ink in all sorts of sigils. A powerful Rank 1 Charm, able to weaken his presence in the wilds unless a Rank 2 tried to sense him.

    ¡°Shit! Just give me a mount! I¡¯m gonna bloody die at this rate!¡± Tez couldn¡¯t bother turning his head around to see what was below, but there wasn¡¯t enough time either way.

    With the third crystal activated, his bangle on his wrist hummed as clouds formed into a map in front of him.

    You can now choose where the Walls of Destruction will zone towards. Any region aside from the one you choose will gradually be destroyed, forcing all participants to battle in a smaller space.

    ¡°Shit! What the hell am I gonna do with- wait. This is¡­¡± Tez felt the information dig into his mind like the warmth of the sun making him forget his sheer cold. ¡°If I can choose the area for the region that still remains, surely it¡¯ll allow me to be there as well, right?¡±

    Tez chose the northernmost place he could see. The last thing he needed was a crazed glaive wielding girl to be anywhere near him.

    He felt like his body was being squeezed into a tiny pinhole for a second, and his vision completely changed.

    He still felt cold, though. Like he was in the freezer section of the supermarket.

    As all he saw was white across the horizon with mountains in the distance, with light snow falling serenely.

    Scouring his surroundings, Tez finally felt relief as he slumped to the ground.

    Holding a hand to his bleeding hip, Tez focused his eyes to cultivate his Qi towards stalling the bleeding. The pain now came all too well, with his adrenaline gone.

    ¡°I still need to beat more people. If most of the fighters end up here, that Rank 1 charm should end up being pretty useful.¡± Tez sighed, barely warming himself up by using Qi to cycle within him vigorously.

    He thought back to the declaration of the final reward.

    ¡°Walls of Destruction zoning in towards a specific region, huh? Might make it easier to finish that quest to defeat a hundred fighters.¡±

    He sighed as he stared at the sky.

    Damn, it really sounds like that ancient ass game that used to be popular.

    <hr>

    Elder Kuveiros held a finger to his chin. ¡°It seems we have a way to go before refining this procedure. The Deviant of the southern region has failed to defend its rewards.¡±

    Each region had a hidden Deviant Beast lurking, guarding, or taking hold of the most crystals. Whoever was the first to get these rewards was likely to trigger the final stage of the sect examinations. Otherwise, the fewer fighters there were, the harder it would be to find each other within the Fractured Realm.

    ¡°No matter. We have an idea of the strongest disciples. The main point was to take note of the unseen disciples that have great potential, no matter the situation.¡± Grand Elder Wanshang said as he circled his glass under the sweltering heat.

    ¡°So, Swordfall. Who do you think will make it?¡± He asked, out of intrigue.

    Elder Swordfall held both hands together, observing the volcanic region with intent. His dark amber eyes and face held no expression, as if it were an insignificant matter. But his attention meant otherwise.

    ¡°The Wu Clan produced someone beyond their capabilities. A blessing indeed for our sect.¡±

    With a smile, Grand Elder Wanshang took a fleeting glance as well. It¡¯s obvious who you¡¯re really looking at, Swordfall.

    Thinking back to the time where the Liu Clan was at an uprise, Grand Elder Wanshang took even more intrigue in the foreign clan member. The one never meant to join as a disciple, if it weren¡¯t for him.

    Now, how will you get out of this, descendant of the Sword Saint?

 Chapter 15: Light Of Destruction

    Even if it¡¯s a false death, I don¡¯t need to feel the sensation of being devoured by this beast! Time slowed down at the waves of death covering his senses. The Crystalisk would soon devour him completely, within the next moment. With staff in hand, Shuren forwent any notion of blocking the bite. His weapon would shatter in an instant.

    If only I could use a sword, I¡¯d just have to cut his eyes away! This thing is the strongest against blunt damage.

    Watching the pulsating mass of flesh in its upper mouth, Shuren¡¯s arms burst with energy and Qi. I have to put everything in this attack. More than a 100% of my Qi Aura!

    Fingers gripping his weapon, Shuren waited for the last moment possible. When the Crystalisk would be most vulnerable.

    His vision was replaced from the skies to the lurching darkness of the beast, its maws now ready to clench together in a devastating bite of ravenous death.

    Shuren roared, stabbing his staff towards the upper roof of the Crystalisk¡¯s mouth. It pierced through the flesh towards the head with squelching sounds.

    His eardrums almost burst from the maddening roars of the Crystalisk as his world shook in chaos. He ignored the pain and soreness in his arms, gathering strength once more with the slivers of Qi he had left. Using his embedded staff as an anchor, he leapt himself out of its maws and used its teeth as a footstool to fall towards the ground.

    But the beast wouldn¡¯t stop.

    With lunatic wrath, the Crystalisk bore with the irritating pain and focused on Shuren with a breath. Incandescent speckled light grew in its mouth to charge up a devastating move. It wasn¡¯t like before, where it took a moment to use the storms of icicle dirks upon Shuren and Ming. This time, it was fast.

    Too fast.

    Shuren was still falling when its breath formed into a condensed heat beam ready to explode.

    Even when the Crystalisk heard that whizzing sound of slicing air, it didn¡¯t care. With its prey now in sight, the Crystalisk roared. To kill those in its domain, the mortals that dared to even injure it, and kill even its food that it kept as livestock.

    Half its sight turned to blood.

    A sword had stabbed right into its left eye.

    ¡°How¡¯s it feel being the bait for once, aye?!¡±

    Shuren couldn¡¯t be so glad hearing his taunting voice. Flipping himself over to gain balance, he landed with ease.

    ¡°Looks like we¡¯re both disarmed, huh,¡± Ming said as he rubbed his shoulder.

    ¡°You¡¯re good. The Wu Clan trains their members well.¡± In a rare gesture, Shuren complimented Ming. He looked around the battlefield to see if any more cluttered weapons of fallen combatants laid around.

    They surely weren¡¯t the only one who had traversed the heart of this volcanic region.

    When they both heard the slammingof the Crystalisk landing firmly on the ground to scrape the sword out of its eye, both Shuren and Ming ran towards the fallen weapons in the distance.

    In a few moments, Ming grabbed the broad sword by the side. Likewise, Shuren grabbed a spear opposite him as well.

    Shuren forced his injuries and soreness to the side, even though his body cried to sit down and cycle Qi. Though he¡¯d use all of his Qi Aura for that one strike, he could still siphon out more Qi in the reserves within his body.

    The reserves of Qi within a cultivator¡¯s body were different from the ones they used externally to envelop their body in Aura. In basic terms, the higher your Stage, the more reserves you could hold.

    In an analogy, If a Stage 3 had akin to 3 gourds of Qi reserves within his body, usually his Qi Aura would be the amount of a single gourd. Shuren at Stage 6 had 6 gourds worth of Qi reserves, and had already used half of all his reserves available in his battles, with only 3 more gourds left with of Qi reserves.

    Stolen story; please report.

    But the torn muscles in his arms would take a bit more time to heal. Shuren bore with the pain and waited for the Crystalisk to approach him.

    The Crystalisk didn¡¯t approach them whatsoever.

    Its crystalline spine, that once glistened with light, now turned dim.

    A sharp spear of light shot out from its mouth, reaching at the distance Shuren was at in a blink. Shuren reacted at the last moment, only to feel the burning pain.

    A chunk of his outer shoulder had torn off.

    But he didn¡¯t dare hold a hand to cover his injured shoulder.

    The spear of light wasn¡¯t just a spear. It was a condensed breath, like a stream of high pressure water shot out from a Marshen Lobster. The beast swung its head around wildly, with its high pressure breath of hot light destroying chunks of rocks and whizzing past both Shuren and Ming.

    Ming ran even as it burnt some of his hips to the side. ¡°Now¡¯s the time. I can feel it, this is our biggest chance!¡± He yelled with madness, weaving and ducking past the chaotic breath of destruction.

    Shuren, not wanting to be held behind, took action as well. His crystal veins are losing colour. This must be its last move. If so, it shouldn¡¯t be as impervious anymore!

    Spear in tow, Shuren edged closer to the Crystalisk. For over half a minute, it continued to destroy half the volcanic mountain, yet barely deal with the prey it looked down on before. But even its wild dance of chaotic breath slowed down.

    It was exhausted.

    And none of them would let up now.

    The Stage 8 Deviant Beast and apex of the volcano, was now ripe for the slaughter.

    Having closed the gap, Shuren jumped on its back. Ming followed as well, jumping towards its head. Even when the Crystalisk stumbled around and shook its body to get the mice off its back, they didn¡¯t budge.

    Shuren did a wild swing on the spine of the beast, this time shattering the crystals with ease. He didn¡¯t even need the blunt force of the staff. The spear was more than enough.

    With each portion of the crystal spine destroyed, the lifeline of the Crystalisk diminished. Ming stabbed deep into the crown of the beast, using the weight of the broadsword as part of his force.

    The whimpering roars was the horn of celebration.

    Shuren ensured it couldn¡¯t use any more devastating attacks, crippling it. Ming was the executioner, stabbing deep into its head.

    The heated surface of its back was replaced by the air as both fell to the ground, surrounding by glistening motes of blue lights.

    And in its stead, six crystals rolled around.

    Shuren, still wielding his weapon, stared at Ming. Likewise, he did the same.

    Both tired and exhausted, but Shuren was far more injured and weaker than the other.

    They both raised their weapons, charging up for a final move.

    Shuren threw his spear right past Ming, while Ming did the same with his original blood-covered sword.

    The groans of two lurkers hiding amongst the boulders and destruction of the battlefield came out, dying in an instant with the weapon piercing their hearts.

    Hearing their bangle hum, 400 points were now added to their rankings. Both decided to look up the current top 5.

    Rank 1. Aerestia. 950 points.

    Rank 2. Wu Ming. 900 points.

    Rank 3. Zhou Yan. 820 points.

    Rank 4. Liu Shuren. 770 points.

    Rank 5. Huang Shi Junyu. 660 points.

    Shuren focused on the man on Rank 50, who he didn¡¯t expect to still be hanging around.

    Rank 50. Tez. 170 points.

    But that wasn¡¯t the main problem. If Wu Ming tried to kill him now, not only would he get all six crystals, he¡¯d gain an additional 770 points with the new rules.

    ¡°Relax. We take half, and move on. How about that?¡± Ming read Shuren¡¯s mind, suggesting a truce. Though, in actuality, he wasn¡¯t even sure if he could cleanly defeat Shuren. It wasn¡¯t worth a battle to the death for now.

    Both didn¡¯t have their weapons in hand anyway, so Shuren and Ming took their crystals.

    With the burst of the first crystal, all of their injuries were healed. Even Ming¡¯s broken wrist was no more. A worthy reward for dealing with one of the five strongest beasts in the test.

    With the second, both Shuren and Ming received differing scrolls held in their hands.

    This is¡­ A Rank 1 Dome Formation. I can trap any opponents in the vicinity temporarily to deal with them. Not bad.

    With the third. Ming received a flying eagle as a mount. This time much larger, he could sit on it safely rather than being dragged by the hand. ¡°Don¡¯t die off before the end, alright?¡±

    ¡°You underestimate me. I¡¯ll take first place soon enough,¡± Shuren retorted with absolute confidence.

    ¡°Ha! We¡¯ll see about that,¡± Ming said as he used Qi Tether to regain his sword.

    Shuren nodded in acknowledgement, waiting for Ming to fly off.

    He activated the third crystal, this time gaining a glowing rune on his chest that soon melted into his skin.

    ¡°This is¡­ A Sacrosanct Artifact? I can survive a fatal blow once? This is easily the best trump card I could¡¯ve gotten!¡± For once, Shuren held a wide smile with the reward.

    Sacrosanct Artifacts were the defence of cultivators, while Zeal Artifacts were the offence. Usually in the form of armour or accessories that boosted one¡¯s health, external or internal defences, or even boost regeneration or stamina.

    With two lives, he could take liberty into being even more on the offensive, and make use of even more tactics in battle. The options were unlimited!

    The sounds of crackling thunder and shattering glass soon jolted Shuren out of his excitement, making him stare eastward.

    And what he saw was a strange field coming closer towards him. At every step, it made the region crumble away into fragments.

    The world itself was being eaten away.

 Chapter 16: Final Hundred

    ¡°That¡¯s what it meant by Walls of Destruction? It¡¯s literal in every sense possible!¡±

    Shuren didn¡¯t even bother picking up a weapon. At the speed it was destroying everything, he¡¯d be caught up in it if he didn¡¯t start running now!

    He ran towards the steep end of the volcano, finding the slope to quickly descend as soon as possible. ¡°Damnit, how am I going to outpace that thing on my own?! I should¡¯ve gotten a mount like Wu Ming did!¡±

    Sliding down the slopes of the volcano, Shuren had no time to complain anymore. He examined the horizon to see the best way to reach his target. Luck was still on his side, as the mountainous regions with snow were placed to the west of the volcanic regions.

    Thunderous roars crackled right behind Shuren, edging closer to devour him along with the world. Not even his neck was spared as Shuren felt goosebumps line up his back. A primal fear.

    It¡¯s almost like the supposed spatial cracks when the strongest Immortals battle! Complete destruction even down to the blades of grass out of the world!

    Aside from the slopes of the mountain, he¡¯d still have to run across the region. It was mostly a flat terrain afterward until the snowy mountainous areas. But at this rate, Shuren would be caught up and be removed from the sect finale.

    Flowing Qi around his feet, he leaned his body forward like a tiger to blitz down the mountain. Shuren didn¡¯t let up as he took in the environment for any small advantage possible.

    When he caught sight of a pair of spears and swords near a boulder, Shuren made sure he swiped a spear, tying it to his robes. His eyes lit up as he focused on the ethereal eagle flying below with a fighter in claw. Perfect timing. He¡¯ll be too distracted fleeing to the region.

    Using the advantage of his high terrain, Shuren held the spear in hand with a javelin stance. One throw, one strike, one chance. He had to make it count.

    The broad framed man below was a target large enough for Shuren to aim. He just had to do enough damage and momentum for his opponent to fall off the eagle.

    Shuren dug his foot into the ground, forming cracks. He stilled, a predator awaiting his chance. The sensation of wood was the only thing that mattered. His source of escape. His root to victory.

    With a sharp and heated breath, he flung the spear. And without a moment to rest, Shuren once more kicked his feet to run towards his target.

    The arrow of opportunity swam through the air.

    Soon, it would stab through him, cutting him off from the eagle and falling to his death.

    Shuren watched with gleeful intensity.

    The eagle dropped altitude, allowing the arrow to shoot over it completely.

    It missed.

    He retained a calm expression, continuing to run down the mountain. This person feigned obliviousness with such a simple path to bait me to attack? You¡¯ll need more than that to get rid of me!

    Shuren slid towards a boulder and kicked it with vigour, causing it to explode into multiple rocks of all shapes and sizes. All of its debris continued to fall down the mountain. With a simple swipe of his arm, he grabbed a bunch of rocks the size of his hand and placed it within his robes. ¡°Can you keep up?!¡±

    He rained down rocks on his opponent like the harbinger of Halevian Rains, each drop causing death and decay to all life in the legendary forbidden zone of the far north. Just one strike would be enough.

    The advantage of the eagle summon being ethereal turned out to be Shuren¡¯s biggest advantage. Even if it was a safety net for those using them, it also ensured he wouldn¡¯t accidentally batter the eagle itself to death.

    The rocks smacked parts of his body, but the fighter still held on for dear life. He already began flying further away from the mountain, increasing his own chances of survival. The crashing sounds of chaos continued behind Shuren as parts of the mountain were chiselled out of existence.

    He had two rocks left.

    Shuren grabbed a single one with both hands to split it in two, winding both of his arms back as far as possible to throw them out at the same time.

    Now only a dozen metres away from his target, he used the sloped mountain itself as an anchor to leap off. Shuren lowered his centre of gravity as he neared even closer, leaning forward even further.

    He stabbed his right foot into the ground, maintaining as much strength as possible while not destroying the land itself to cause an imbalance in his leap. Shuren glared at his target to calculate his direction.

    Driving his opposite knee up and forward, Shuren leapt while swinging his arms to keep the momentum as far as possible, keeping his core body tensed. The ethereal eagle fanatically flapped its wings to escape the impeding threat.

    But it was not enough.

    Shuren raised his right arm, now holding a rock in hand, aiming towards the head of the fighter now bruised across his body.

    ¡°Bastard, leave me alone for once!¡± He brought out a shaking axe as he roared to keep the predator away.

    Those were his last words as a rock smacked itself deep into his forehead, leaving him into a concussion. His body felt limp and dropped off the eagle.

    ¡°Just a Stage 4,¡± Shuren commented as he grabbed on the eagle¡¯s claws, almost dragging it down to fall. There were a few caws in confusion, almost considering whether it should try to obey or not.

    ¡°Lead me west.¡± Shuren commanded.

    It obeyed without a whimper.

    At the final moment, his opponent failed to distribute his Qi Aura to protect his head, instead opting for multiple vitals at once. That was his mistake. If he was more decisive with protecting his head, Shuren would¡¯ve had far more difficulty prying him off the eagle.

    The rest of the flight was far more relaxed. As Shuren got closer to his destination, he noticed the hundreds of fighters all battling each other in the snowy terrains. It was soon dyed with red splatters across the bleached lands.

    His eyes took in the entire scenery as he absorbed the scene into his mind.

    I¡¯ve only seen snow once in my life. As the poet Dan Zi says, it is as if the earth is blanketed by a pure silence. Unfortunately, this canvas is littered with the disturbance and chaos of the contestants.

    Shuren figured he¡¯d drop off at the border of the snowy region. If he foolishly tried to aim for high ground, he¡¯d most likely be seen as an easy target by any long ranged fighters.

    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.

    The ethereal eagle lowered towards the ground, prompting Shuren to leap off and land in the ankle deep snow. ¡°This¡¯ll hinder everyone¡¯s movement techniques. I¡¯ll have to tread caution.¡±

    First, he had to reequip himself once again with a weapon. A staff would be preferable, and even a spear or halberd would suffice. After all, spears and halberds could still be used by applying the basic staffsmanship abilities Shuren had developed after years of training.

    Initially, he had wanted to join the Etemperal Monastery, a Rank 5 faction in the far north at the boundary of a forbidden zone. Their ascetics were the only renowned faction that excelled with the Staff Path.

    But his father had other plans for him. The Seven Clouds Sect was much closer to the Liu Clan, and propelled his own business as well.

    The experience so far in the Fractured Realm solidified his intrigue in the Seven Clouds Sect reputation. It was clearly designed not just to figure out their strongest disciples, but also those with potential who can handle strenuous environments or adapt quickly.

    Shuren focused on his hearing intently until he heard the clash of weapons. The signal of strife. He paced his steps with grace so as to not alert his enemies. And a sprawling tree with silver bark and branches towered in the vicinity. Though he wasn¡¯t aware of the kind of tree it was, its size and colour were perfect for subterfuge.

    Following behind the tree as his cover, Shuren observed the two women fighting. One of small stature with brown hair wielding a spear, and another of similar height to Shuren and black hair wielding a sword. Both Stage 6. It¡¯s good that one of them uses a sword. First, I¡¯ll test their reaction speed.

    He climbed up the tree in silence, carefully focusing his balance and weight to not crack or make a sound. Once Shuren reached a satisfying height, he snapped off a piece of thick branch. In that instant between them noticing the sound, he shot it out towards the spear wielder.

    It smacked her right in the face as she failed to focus while fending off her opponent.

    Both the fighters glanced at Shuren, identifying him as a fellow Stage 6. They gradually backed away, not allowing the jump on them from a third party.

    Unfortunately, that was exactly what Shuren needed.

    Blitz Stride. The basic movement technique taught to all Liu Clan members. To combine both speed and force to the utmost. Just once is enough.

    Gathering Qi towards his legs, Shuren used the tree itself as his platform, leaping towards the spear wielder. Watching the flashing figure flying towards her, she stuck out her spear in defence, in hopes of skewering Shuren like a fish.

    He weaved his body around it with ease as he smashed right into the girl¡¯s collarbone with a wide kick. Grabbing her spear even before she fell down, he spun it between his fingers to energise himself.

    This had to be a short battle.

    He poked the short girl¡¯s head in an instant, taking her out. Now all that was left was the swordswoman. A small matter.

    A Stage 6 swordswoman could never defeat him.

    Let alone the high quality one¡¯s from back in the Liu Clan, a Rank 7 faction.

    The quality of Cloud City¡¯s Stage 6 cultivators is mediocre. I suppose this is the difference between a mortal faction and an immortal faction. Only that Wu Ming is different.

    Shuren was at complete ease now that he¡¯d completely recovered to be in peak condition. ¡°What are you waiting for? Attack.¡± Shuren said with a tone of command.

    She held a square stance for a moment while gripping her sword with both hands. Eyeing her new opponent up and down, she decided to employ a well-known tactic.

    She ran away.

    Shuren watched the direction of her fleeing, heading towards the corner of a hill. If she was genuinely scared, I¡¯d rid of her immediately, but¡­ It could easily be bait to lead me to a disadvantage. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s behind that area.

    Flicking his spear to throw the blood off it, Shuren scoffed and left the scene. He had come for what he wanted for. A useful weapon.

    Most of the region was a wide and open field. It was best if he manoeuvred using the trees, fallen boulders of the mountains, and hills as his natural defence. Most of the fighters would be conglomerated in a small area. It would be a chaotic battlefield.

    He didn¡¯t waste Qi using Blitz Stride. It wasn¡¯t a technique for traversal but for battle, so Shuren continued at his usual pace. Using the hills as his cover, he continued to run until he reached closer to one of the mountains.

    He now had to consider his options.

    Should he continue skulking around till he found his opponents, or climb the mountain to gain a vantage point to observe?

    As if the world wished to answer this conundrum, Shuren¡¯s bangle hummed once more with the calming whispers of clouds.

    There are now 100 combatants remaining. The Walls of Destruction will continue to close in to the final battlefield.

    ¡°Again? They sure want to wrap this up fast.¡± Shuren made up his mind and began running up the mountain. Covering a huge amount in a few minutes, he observed his surroundings once more.

    The mountain range formed to circle around an icy lake, where dozens upon dozens of people were battling each other. Most were using weapons of all shapes and sizes, but¡­

    He saw bursts of ice exploding and flying across the field. Someone¡¯s able to tap into the Paths at Rank 1? That means we have someone beyond even Stage 9 in here as well.

    Rank 1 was Qidense Realm, to master Qi. Rank 2 was Path, to embark on your unique path. That was when you could transmute and convert Qi to have aspects of your paths, such as summoning fire balls or icicle dirks. It would become as natural as breathing.

    But those near the latter stages of Rank 1, at least beyond Stage 9 to 12, would learn to mimic such abilities as a testament to their mastery of Qi. Though highly inefficient and quite slow in a practical battle, in the chaos of a massive battlefield, it would be far more achievable to make use of it effectively.

    The best fighters were undoubtedly in the foray right now.

    This time, Shuren was able to slide down the icy mountain with relative ease. Spear rested on his shoulder, battle intent soared across his body. The hope of reaching the first ranker in the competition sparked a fire within.

    He ran across the snow, using the mountains as his means of escape and defence if necessary.

    First, I have a formation scroll that allows me to trap an opponent from fleeing, but this also doubles as isolating others from attacking me. Its effectiveness is increased on a large battlefield. Secondly, I have a Sacrosanct Artifact giving me the gift of two lives. This is undoubtedly my trump card. But there is the possibility others might have the same as well.

    The closer he neared the icy field, the more he saw splatters of blood painting it a grim crimson. The amount of people sliced apart here were numerous. I suppose even Rank 5 factions can prepare for an interesting examination. In fact, mimicking deaths while maintaining their numbers in potential disciples is a far more effective method.

    Shuren¡¯s ears pricked. He ducked and weaved casually as arrows whizzed past him. They were far too obvious, even if their sound was far more muted in the chaos.

    He saw a wolf-like person with messy brown hair cleave multiple combatants with a glaive. Not once did he eke out a word in battle. Right now, it wasn¡¯t worth battling someone near his level while surrounded by weaker opponents.

    Observing the dozens of fighters scattered around, not a single one of them was below Stage 4. But he had to take care of the one using ice itself as a weapon. Just exactly who was that person?

    A man with a broad sword committed to an aggressive overhead slice towards Shuren¡¯s back. He dodged with ease, the blade to chop off the tip of his spear.

    Seeing the clean slice now form it into an impromptu staff, Shuren taunted his opponent. ¡°Good job.¡±

    Before his opponent could even reply, his head was caved in by the brutal force of a heavy staff.

    He didn¡¯t even have time to count up the amount of points he racked. All Shuren could focus on were the fish all around him, defenceless and easy prey for him. He ran further, deeper into the icy field, seeing a crowd of fighters surrounding one person. A Silvent girl with silver hair and a staff, though distinctively forming into a branched crown near the top.

    Panting with signs of exhaustion and blood all over her, she stabilised herself with her staff, summoning ice daggers flying across the field. If I can defeat her, my placement as the first ranker is all but guaranteed. But, if she¡¯s anything like Wu Ming, I have to exercise extreme caution.

    Shuren finally found an opportunity to use his formation scroll. He just needed to clear up the group of fighters also aiming for her to gain points. There were at least a dozen surrounding her alone.

    ¡°A bunch of frogs wish to slay the phoenix. Such foolish notions!¡± Shuren declared with vigour as he strode towards them with his staff scratching the icy ground. Catching their attention with a taunt, he prepared to jump in the fray. ¡°Come. I¡¯ll allow you the gift of-¡±

    Shuren almost lost his balance at the rumbling of the ground shaking, akin to the whole world being tipped over. The Walls of Destruction? No, it can¡¯t be that!

    Everyone in the icy field stared at the closest and largest mountain that encircled them, covered with the mantle of frost and fog. A mist of clouds forms and embroiled as it flowed down the mountains.

    From afar, it crawled at a slow pace, but with each second, the rumbling worsened. The primal roar of cold mother nature bellowed across the realm, declaring its presence as the true monarch above all mortals beneath it.

    The clouds of snow dust veiled everyone to the true face of it. The thunderous echoes through the valleys announced to everyone its true force. The cascade of snowfall falling down the mountain shown to everyone its true magnanimity.

    It threatened to demolish everyone in its path.

    Shuren was the first to retreat. No mortal could deal with such a thing.

    The avalanche of ruin fell upon them all.

 Chapter 17: Beast Stalking Mortals, Unaware Of The Overlord

    ¡°It goddam huurrts!¡± Tez yelled as blood spurted out of his hand, missing his last two fingers. ¡°I better get healed up after this, man! This test is too much. They should¡¯ve stuck to the simple bloody duels with wooden weapons!¡±

    The snowy landscape was defiled by splatters of blood. Of Tez¡¯s, and of his enemies. He watched as the body of a Stage 4 cultivator dissipated into blue motes. Supposedly returning to the sect outside.

    Would they feel the pain of death? Would some get trauma from the severity of their wounds, facing excruciating pain as their limbs were cut and organs were cleaved?

    Somehow, Tez had a feeling the people of this world were far stronger than that. The pain of death. There¡¯s no pain in death. Only silence, neither hot nor cold. A deafening silence, yet it was more terrifying than the loudest sounds humanity could ever muster.

    But he¡¯d never get used to the pain. This world had far too many ways to torture you. In fact, he¡¯d hoped the System would give him a pain negation skill. That would be quite useful indeed.

    Perhaps pain was necessary to cultivation. Tez thought to a famous saying he¡¯d heard from many people in his travels. One that was common no matter the land, culture, or region. An old saying from some ancient cultivator, no doubt.

    To face adversity with favourability, honing its pain to forge your own path. Perhaps there¡¯s an intrinsic rule of the world that relates to this saying. Or maybe it¡¯s just all bullshit. Can¡¯t even tell with half the stuff I hear.

    He trudged along the snow, having torn a piece of his clothing to wrap around his injured hand. ¡°I still need to deal with 40 more¡­ This is getting ridiculous. I barely dealt with two Stage 4¡¯s.¡±

    Walking away from the icy field which harboured most of the combatants, Tez wracked his brain for a way to deal with this. Gaining ten Spiritual Meridians was far too much to pass up. It would save him months, if not years, of time.

    It would be his first chance at getting rid of his trashy Bronze Grade Talisoul.

    Tez looked at his rank once more.

    Rank 150. 250 points.

    ¡°You¡¯re kidding me! I actually dropped ranks! Those two barely had any points!¡± Tez held a hand to his sheathe, putting away his irritation to observe his surroundings once again. With the runic mark he had on hand, he still didn¡¯t find an opportunity to make the best use of it. There were barely any beasts in this region at all. ¡°It must be because everyone is busy killing each other in that icy field, so they¡¯re all racking up insane points. This is some dogshit luck, I swear.¡±

    He continued to walk away, stumbling at times, away from the battlefield.

    I can use the charm that reduces my presence in the middle of the battlefield, which¡¯ll give me more chances to do one shot ambushes. But it¡¯ll be impossible to complete that god forsaken quest. Think, Tez, think!

    The further away he got from the heart of the battlefield, the more he could observe the environment. That¡¯s when he noticed that the mountain range was circling around that icy field with all the battles going on.

    ¡°Huh. This would make a good base with natural defences everywhere. But no one¡¯s climbing those mountains because it makes you an easy target.¡±

    Tez narrowed his eyes to observe the snow-capped mountains a bit more. It reminded him of a sport he tried once, long ago. Can¡¯t believe I actually tried skiing on mountains like these once. Almost thought I was gonna die when that-

    Tez raised his eyebrows high, as if a light blub lit in his head.

    Holding out the scroll that would gift him with a hidden presence. It wouldn¡¯t be as effective as a supposed invisibility potion or the like, but at a casual glance, no one could sense him.

    It was the vital piece he needed to pull off this crazy trick.

    He turned right around, once more returning to the battlefield. This time, he¡¯d be taking the high ground.

    <hr>

    Tez continued to climb around the slopes with chattering teeth. He didn¡¯t even need to wrap his wounds, just the sheer cold was enough to freeze his blood. Using a balanced adjustment of his Qi Aura, Tez weakened the icy winds digging into his body, still retaining warmth. Well, enough so that he wouldn¡¯t get frostbite.

    Even the best climbers would struggle to do such a feat so fast. Yet at only Stage 3 in Qidense Realm, I was able to beat the best experts of mountain climbers with just having Qi. Forget about Path Foundation. What would my strength be like at Rank 3; Core Genesis, or even higher?

    These wondrous thoughts kept the misery of the situation at bay. Climbing 500 metres high, Tez just had to look for any sloped cornice of the snowy mountain. And if memory served him right, enacting his plan would be quite easy.

    His presence was almost invisible under the current situation, only Tez could get away with such a risky manoeuvre. Without that charm that hid his presence, he would¡¯ve long been pelted by a dozen arrows.

    With each careful step, Tez focused on distributing his weight so that he wouldn¡¯t accidentally collapse a pile of snow. A few steps before the cornice, the sounds of his sword unsheathing were muted by the intense gales around him.

    All he had to do was one clean slash.

    I have to make the cut horizontal and as clean as possible. I have no skills with the sword yet, so all I can do is a simple slash.

    Tez brought his sword up to his torso and used the vestiges of his strength to embolden his arms. He forgot to breathe from how hard he concentrated. Putting his entire body into a single motion, he swung.

    The slope was cut right off.

    It was like he just tapped a domino gently. With hundreds of other dominoes ahead, he caused them all to fall with the least effort possible.

    The slopes beneath him shook, and the weight of the snow was shifted. It collapsed, causing a terrible avalanche to build up over time.

    And his body finally remembered to start breathing again. His sword now sheathed, Tez held both fists up while clenched, hoping for the best.

    ¡°I swear if this doesn¡¯t count, I¡¯m gonna lose it,¡± he said, though without any hint of disappointment. All he could feel from elation at the brilliance of his plan.

    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.

    Amidst the rumbling of the mountain, Tez took care to stabilise himself. He would be an absolute clown if he ended up falling as well. All the fighters right now had become scrambling ants running around at the impeding avalanche.

    It was pathetic. They all looked down on him, or treated him like trash.

    Now he was the one above them all, with just a single move causing them unsurmountable headaches.

    A grin plastered itself on Tez¡¯s face.

    He didn¡¯t deny enjoying the feeling.

    Heh, this is what you call a real war strategy. You think of yourselves as high and mighty cultivators, but a single mountain is enough to collapse you.

    The avalanche gradually slowed down as it covered half the icy field, massacring and demolishing all in its way. In fact, he even noticed some ants still tripping each other over, using them as bait to live a little longer.

    His excitement was interrupted by a swathe of holographic screens.

    Ding!

    New Achievement Unlocked: 10, 15, 20, 25, 30 Kill Streak!

    New Achievement Unlocked: Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.

    New Achievement Unlocked: Multi Achievement Stacker!

    Rewards: Hunter¡¯s Eye: Improved senses in nature, with a greater insight of using the environment. Basic Understanding.

    Refined Atom of Apotheosis: Boost thought processing speed by 20%.

    Empty Flicker: Movement Technique (High Rank 1 Grade). Calm one¡¯s mind, sheath one¡¯s body, stride forth like a tempest. Requires high mastery of Qi manipulation.

    Heartened Silence: Able to weaken sounds of your own body, breathing, and heartbeat. Basic Understanding.

    New Title Gained! First Step of Justice. Gain stat boost per cultivator in the same realm killed by 1%, capping at 100% stat boost. Lasts for 1 minute, reset with each kill. The stronger the opponent, the faster the stacks are gained.

    500 Shop Insignias Gained!

    Tez was frozen like a sculpture. With only air breathing through his mouth, saliva drooled out, and he swallowed. This was far more enticing than any meal he¡¯d ever had.

    He allowed the sensation to rush in with each skill, technique, passive and title gained.

    It was pure exhilaration.

    Tez held his right hand up, clenching tightly into a fist. His golden eyes filled with draconic avarice now focused on the terrain beneath.

    ¡°Just 10 more to go. Let¡¯s test out these new gains.¡±

    <hr>

    Everyone watched as a single name shot right to the top. The name of the supposed weakest fighter in the examinations.

    A name that bounced between the hundreds, always near the tail end of the ranking. He¡¯d actually climbed a decent amount before the announcement in the middle of the test, where accumulative points of your enemy would be taken.

    Now, it was in the top ten.

    While some of the spectators discussed on this new dark horse of the examinations, the gamblers naturally took advantage of this as well. It was time to open up new bets.

    ¡°Kiddo, you know what this means, right?¡± Kraus said while spinning his straw hat on his finger.

    Liu Wei, cousin to Shuren, could only sigh. Who could¡¯ve expected this Tez newcomer to do so well? To think he got away with such a ridiculous strategy.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to say anything. If I can¡¯t even afford to pay you my dues, I¡¯d only look like a beggar,¡± Liu Wei proclaimed while juggling a pouch of taels in his hand. ¡°Masquerading as a mere farmer, you clearly knew of that boy¡¯s potential long before.¡± With those words, Liu Wei threw the pouch over to Kraus.

    He had intended to initially overshoot and have Kraus walk over to pick it up. But it was obvious this farmer would easily catch it. Heh, in a sense, he¡¯s the same as me. I already know of cousin Shuren¡¯s strength. Someone like him could¡¯ve easily skipped all of this and joined as a Delegatory Inner Disciple. To think in order to balance things, he didn¡¯t even try to use the sword.

    The spectators betted on a new contender. To see how far the weakest would make it in the contest. Though no one would believe he¡¯d become the winner, it was all about the battle of attrition.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯m betting all in for Tez to make it till the last ten fighters!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy. You¡¯re going to go broke if you bet on some Stage 2 runt.¡±

    ¡°You think any Stage 2 could¡¯ve just made it to top ten? That guy¡¯s got insane potential. He¡¯s definitely gonna be a rising dragon!¡±

    Tez¡¯s popularity was soaring amongst the common men. Watching the performance of a weak cultivator survive for so long using strategies of all kinds made them relate to him in some way.

    Rubbing the sweat off his hair, Kraus put his straw hat back on and continued to observe Tez. ¡°So much for being low-key, eh?¡±

    <hr>

    One of the combatants coughed out snow as she crawled herself out of the suffocating depths of the avalanche. She yelped as she accidentally stabbed herself with a broken branch.

    But when she finally stuck out her whole body out of the snow, she was met with a dominating presence. A man with flowing golden hair, gazing at her like she was a rabbit.

    ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Shuren inebriated her with a simple slam of his weapon. Easy prey.

    That avalanche cleared out all the weakest of the bunch. It¡¯s only going to get difficult now. But, this is where we can reap the most points as well.

    He walked towards the icy field. Now half of it had been covered by snow, while the other half formed cracks in the reflective ground. Most of the survivors gathered up towards the open icy field uncovered by snow. A clear and wide battlefield, it allowed no opportunities for subterfuge. Everyone was forced to duke it out with pure strength.

    Shuren picked up the pace to deal with them.

    It was absurd. Somehow, no one noticed the perpetrator climb up the mountain in clear sight to do such an effective strategy. Usually those trying to use mountains as a vantage and cover to shoot long ranged weapons from, were taken out instantly to relieve pressure off the actual fighters clashing with their weapons.

    So there was only one way. This person had some reward that either was a teleportation opportunity or reduced their presence to be unnoticeable. On top of that, knew how to effectively start an avalanche. Shuren wouldn¡¯t be surprised if that sneaking rat had accidentally killed itself under the weight of the snow.

    He himself had no idea how such a phenomenon was started. Shuren had learnt of the phenomenon of an avalanche, but never seen it with his own eyes. He only visited such a snowy region once in his life, after all.

    The sounds of weapons clashing and bodies collapsing once more returned. Those who escaped towards the other side of the icy field had already returned to gain their points. All to become an Inner Disciple of the glorious Seven Clouds Sect. Or even just to gain a higher status as an Outer Disciple as well.

    The cracks continued to worsen on the icy field, as sounds akin to shattering glass echoed across the valleys. Shuren halted, staring at the ground. ¡°Wait. Something¡¯s off.¡±

    These cracks traversed from his spot towards the side of the field with the most amount of people.

    Shuren dashed towards the snowy region at the border of the field. He hadn¡¯t seen a single beast in this region what so ever. If his hunch was right, then¡­

    The cracks continued to shatter and cover the entire icy field. No, it wasn¡¯t just a simple field.

    Water burst at the seams of the cracks.

    Like the cocoon of an eagle was cracking open, an utterly black snout popped in the middle of the commotion.

    No one had time to react. Because soon that snout exploded all the surrounding ice, and the body of an enormous crocodile flew out of the frozen lake. Directly in the middle of the remaining fighters.

    And though all of them encircled this ravenous beast, it wasn¡¯t it that was trapped with them, but rather they who were trapped by it. With its long tail covered in razor bumps, it slammed it into dozens of people.

    ¡°Is that a Deviant Beast of this region?¡± Shuren thought back to the one he had to defeat with the assistance of the swordsman Wu Ming. If all of them were grouped together, it would be possible to do something about it. If they coordinated together.

    What was the choice he should make here? Was it best to wait it out, or jump in the chaos to reap even more points?

    If I just let it kill everyone, that would mean fewer points for me. Both options have its pros and cons.

    Shuren clicked his tongue. He decided to at least get close-

    Blood burst from as his eardrums ruptured.

    A shrill sound, louder than the avalanche itself, sharper than the roar of any beast, encompassed the whole realm.

    Shuren focused his Qi to protect his eardrums and minimise the injury. Even then, the instinct to cover his ears with his hands took over.

    What now?! Was what he tried to think, but even those thoughts were drowned out.

    The crocodile beast seemed to let out a primal roar in return, but no one could hear it as its jaws were opened wide.

    A shadow, faster than any spear of light, shot towards the crocodile and picked it up by its claws. Its flap of wings made Shuren¡¯s hair dance wildly in the wind. To that giant flying creature, the crocodile was just a meal.

    The true King of the Mountains had made its appearance!

    Terror did not feel Shuren¡¯s heart. His blue eyes were filled with cold irritation as it stared at the newcomer.

    All he saw was a beast daring to covet his points, his path to complete and utter victory!

    Is this a damned examination for us disciples or these forsaken Deviant Beasts?!

 Chapter 18: Trumpet Of Victory

    Overseer Juan could only scrunch his eyebrows at the sight. This new exam format was far more brutal than their previous ones. On top of that, the amount of times the beasts had got involved was getting somewhat ridiculous.

    He could only gaze towards the elder who stole, or rather, borrowed, his fourth cold glass of limeberries.

    ¡°Grand Elder Wanshang, was there a need to have this many Deviant Beasts in the Fractured Realm? Very few of these fighters could deal with them.¡±

    With the clinking of ice in his drink, Grand Elder Wanshang took a sip before answering Overseer Juan¡¯s question. ¡°These disciples are capable. The boy from the Liu Clan and Wu Clan¡¯s little rascal both took down a deviant, and they still weren¡¯t the only ones. The wolf child almost killed one of them himself. But this isn¡¯t the main reason we are doing this, Juan.¡±

    ¡°Please educate me, Grand Elder.¡±

    Relaxing in his floating chair, Grand Elder Wanshang still retained a wistful smile. ¡°We need our disciples to be acclimated to Deviant Beasts now more than ever. The smuggling has worsened around our region. Remember well, Cloud City is situated between the Granxian Continent to the north, Veredai Continent to the south, and the eastern expanse, which leads to the busiest sea routes across the world.¡±

    Overseer Juan held a finger to his short beard. ¡°So this correlates to the history of our land.¡±

    ¡°Precisely. This was the hub of routes for Deviant Beast smuggling, outlawed by all continents unanimously. The Sect Leader and I may have massacred them to clear out land for Cloud City once, but remnants have formed as of recent.¡±

    Once, long before the arrival of the Firstborne¡¯s era, the progenitors of Deviant Beasts were the overlords of the world. It was the dark and brutal Oblivion Era, where the vestiges of human civilisation were barren.

    Even if those times were long gone in the annuls of human history, the primal fear and caution against them still remained.

    Now, Deviant Beasts were one of the largest industries for their high potential to ascend into becoming Immortal Beasts. The perfect familiars for Immortal Cultivators, those beyond Nascent Soul.

    Which brought upon Deviant Beast smuggling. A crime that would lead to your execution no matter the region. Though, these rules were void for those who were above Rank 5, due to their abilities to store the living in their spatial storage.

    Deviant Beasts were a massive headache for any region¡¯s administrators when left unchecked. They were worth insurmountable amounts when captured, but when taken to another region, would cause the local ecosystem to fall into chaos. They would destroy valuable locations and resource points vital for many factions of the local community.

    ¡°And this is a trial on how we can train our disciples in the future, when there comes a time they¡¯ll be sent out to scour for those causes of smugglers. And, whoever they¡¯re backed by¡­¡± Overseer Juan came to a realisation as he talked. If these smugglers were suddenly appearing even after the sect handled them before, then it meant the appearance of an untold force in the distant.

    Grand Elder Wanshang finished his glass, throwing it into a small tuft of clouds beside him. What he said only confirmed Overseer Juan¡¯s suspicions. ¡°We already know of the Demonic Sect, but they¡¯ve been quite good at hiding. This is merely training for the worst-case scenario. Truly, the Sect Leader has great wisdom to create such a practice.¡±

    Allowing the new disciples to go through severe pain without risk of a true injury, even to the point of experiencing the sensation of death. Facing the unique and bizarre natures of Deviant Beasts. Allowing a multi faceted environment to be employed in a single space to test the adaptability of the disciples.

    Effective practices like these would only be found amongst Immortal Clans and Sects. Yet, the Nascent Soul cultivator that led Cloud City had devised training regiments just as good for their disciples.

    ¡°Is the Sect Leader not here to see the results?¡± Overseer Juan asked.

    Grand Elder Wanshang chuckled.

    ¡°He¡¯s already here, observing everything from the beginning.¡±

    <hr>

    A suspicious blob of snow stood across the cracked, frozen lake where the flying Deviant Beast appeared.

    Two golden eyes popped out of the blob of snow, observing in secrecy. Observing. Analysing.

    Baby Vrostin Roc Qidense Realm: Stage 9 Deviant Beast. Omnivores found at the lowest entrance of Zhenren¡¯s Throat, the tallest mountain in the world. Sometimes worshipped as deities in surrounding distant villages, they have high intellect and are capable of interacting with mortals. This Deviant variation has a far larger body, with a higher potential for growth, while having a carnivorous tendency. It is capable of tapping into the Paths, as a result. While the average Vrostin Roc can reach up to Rank 3, Core Genesis Realm, this one has the potential to go even further.

    Folklores say the progenitor of Vrostin Rocs was once the familiar of the Firstborne, thus its entire race guards the entrance of Zhenren¡¯s Throat. The key to the empty throne of the ???.

    Suggest areas of attack: Cannot calculate without further information.

    Shit. What kind of beasts am I gonna see after Qidense Realm? They¡¯re already ridiculous enough as it is now!

    The Vrostin Roc that swooped in was pure and shrived, a fur fairer than the snow itself. Yet it glistened with sparks of icy blue. Almost angelic in nature, its wingspan covered the entire sky in front of his vision, casting a deep shadow over the rest of the combatants surrounding the crocodile. Talons sharper than any weapon, a beak as indestructible as obsidian, yet its eyes were its most powerful feature.

    The eyes were absolute crimson with hues of orange, with a subdue glow. It was like twin embers set against the cold backdrop of its cold visage, emanating fierce predatorial intellect. The hallmark of a powerful ruler.

    Tez¡¯s eyes were covetous; glaring at the Deviant Bird that grabbed its prey like it were nothing. The mark on his left hand felt all the more succulent. If he could just find a way to use it, that thing would become his own tool!

    His silenced heartbeat still beat with vigour at the thought of taking control of the Vrostin Roc

    But Tez¡¯s Hunter¡¯s Eye warned him that now wasn¡¯t the time. If he jumped out now to take advantage of the situation, he¡¯d be gunned down by the rest. The remaining fighters left were the cream of the crop. They wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to let someone subjugate the beast in front of their eyes. There was no way he was the only one who had received such a reward in the exam.

    It flapped its wings. An intense wind burst that forced Tez to close his eyes. The Roc flew back up, prey in claws, becoming a blur in the bright sky.

    For a moment, everyone didn¡¯t move. They were still processing what had just happened. Even Tez could tell what was on everyone¡¯s minds.

    That they were ants in front of the playing ground of powerful beasts!

    Tez felt a tingle on the back of his neck.

    My presence nullification charm¡¯s run out! My Danger Sense is activated!

    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Tez tensed his calves and curled his toes. The stance of a leopard.

    ¡°Enjoying the show?¡± Were the words Tez heard, as the weight of a heavy axe slammed at his spot.

    Leopard Leap!

    He dashed out of the snow, shaking himself to remove the little bits that covered his body.

    It wasn¡¯t much help. With the axe slammed deep into the ground, snow and debris landed all over Tez.

    Stage 4. It should be doable.

    Tez geared himself, slamming his shin between the man¡¯s legs. He¡¯d have to play dirty if he wanted to beat the final ten opponents. Before his opponent could collapse in agony, Tez slashed his sword against the man¡¯s neck, killing him in an instant.

    He was a bit unnerved at how easily he was defeated, but since it was all fake, Tez could stomach it.

    After all, the first time he killed a bandit, his blade would keep getting stuck against the bones and meat. Now, as a Rank 1 Stage 3 cultivator, his raw strength had far surpassed the limitations of mortals.

    ¡°Good to know a good kick to the balls is enough for your Qi defences to mess up!¡±

    The silence had long been broken by the clashing of weapons and yells of fighters, and the battlefield had now moved to the western snowy hills. No one wanted to be near the frozen lake anymore. Not after witnessing that.

    At his periphery, Tez noticed a battle-crazed swordsman duke it out with the fan wielder he dealt with early on. They weren¡¯t a problem. Not even the girl he¡¯d antagonised, who was off in the distance putting poison in the frozen lake, was aware of his presence.

    It was the two monsters blazing through the battlefield, taking on multiple people at once. A wolf-like dishevelled person with brown hair wielding a glaive, and¡­

    The young master he¡¯d seen earlier was fending off multiple opponents with ease, and had smacked a Vulfoan girl¡¯s back with his staff hard enough that she collided into him. He tasted bits of her emerald hair along with the necklace that dangled off her neck.

    Goddamn monster!

    Tez heaved the unconscious girl off of him, raising his sword in defence.

    A club slammed directly against his sword, causing Tez¡¯s arms to shiver. He grit his teeth as his decapitated fingers bled even more. He split his concentration as his eyes darted around, mapping out his surroundings. Jewels of someone¡¯s ornate robes clacked in the distance.

    Idiot, I can tell you coming from a mile away!

    ¡°Scrawny kid, just¡­fall already!¡± The burly opponent shouted. Seeing the cracks forming across Tez¡¯s sword, his face creased into a grin. In his eyes, he had already won the fight. Tez had his focus elsewhere, waiting for the jewels to signal the adorned opponent behind him.

    Tez released all the tension in his knees, squatting down. The well-dressed ambusher behind him collided with the burly man, and his sword landed squarely on the burly opponent¡¯s face.

    Ding!

    Tez licked his chapped lips. Good thing it counts even if I don¡¯t do the finishing blow.

    He twisted his crouched torso to deliver a crescent kick at the ambusher¡¯s shins. The ground dirtied the assailant¡¯s embroidered robes as he yelped from the pain and fell down. Gaining himself a breath of time, Tez flipped back to regain his posture.

    ¡°You damned peasant!¡± The assailant cried out. Tez held his sword in a stance, winding up for a finishing move.

    ¡°Home run!¡± Tez yelled, slapping the flat of his sword at the ambusher¡¯s head, knocking him back on the ground.

    With a stab, he cut his heart without a blink.

    Ding!

    After getting his brain tickled by the sound he anticipated, Tez continued to scout around for the weakest of the group. He had seven more to go, but the crowd was dwindling down fast. There wouldn¡¯t be anyone below even Stage 5 at this point.

    So long as I steer clear of that blondie bastard, and that wolf guy, I should be fine. Tez eyed around the snowy hills, far emptier than before. All that was left were pools of blood splattered across the white canvas. Two fighters in the distance, at least over 100 metres away, were stuck in a stalemate, so Tez took inspiration from his last encounter. He placed one foot ahead of the other.

    His legs were burning with rigorous Qi, his calves tensing up. His chest heaved and nostrils flared as his breathing cycle shifted. His back lowered slightly, head leaned forth, and arms tensed. It was as if his body had practiced this one stance thousands of times.

    ¡°Iron Boar Tackle!¡±

    Tez left a trail of snowy clouds with each stomp. Within a few breaths, he had closed the distance, skidding across the earth as dirt flew like a gale.

    Naturally, the duo stuck in a stalemate sensed Tez, and mutually decided a ceasefire, backing off to avoid the incoming mad boar.

    Tez¡¯s face curled up with a cunning smirk, readying the prior stance instantly.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Time had felt frozen. Danger Sense had completely activated, but his entire vision had turned red. The entire battlefield was the danger this time. But where? And how?

    Tez wouldn¡¯t have time to react, let alone scour his surroundings to see the origin of the danger. He didn¡¯t even have the space to let out a thought.

    Yet, he recognised that voice all too well.

    The only thing he felt was pain. Excruciating pain.

    A heavy staff slammed into the side of his torso, and the sounds of multiple ribs cracking resounded inside his head. Almost like he was a baseball, his body flung across the snowy field like he¡¯d been hit by a batter.

    But it was just a casual swing of a staff.

    It felt like forever as he flew across the air, with the taste of iron filling up his mouth. But his body didn¡¯t disappear. Tez hadn¡¯t failed yet.

    But even that notion felt unrealistic as his body landed. He rolled a few times, bone crunching and dislocating, until finally Tez slowed down.

    He was staring straight up at the sky.

    Blood flowed from his mouth. He lost the energy to even move. Even turning his head was tiresome, so all Tez could do was look at the side.

    The young master of the Liu Clan had already begun to deal with the pair of fighters in that moment Tez was flung away.

    Strong! How¡¯s he still so strong? The gap¡¯s too big.

    Seven. Just seven more. Then he¡¯d get ten Spiritual Meridians, finally getting rid of the trash curse that was his Bronze Talisoul. He was so close, and yet so far.

    Tez could only grit his teeth as he stared at the esoteric floating screen. System! Use 100 Insignias to purchase and instantly consume a Rank 1 Perfect Grade Rejuvenation Pill! Use 50 Insignias to increase my Qi reserves by 30% as well with an Atom of Empyreal Blood!

    In that one moment, Tez¡¯s body had undergone a change that once more allowed him to survive for just a bit longer. With an ingestion of a Rejuvenation Pill, his injuries would lessen for the moment.

    Unfortunately, in the world he¡¯d ended up with, pills weren¡¯t a mystical drug that produced effects immediately, reshaping blood and reforming physiques. The mythical pills made by cultivators had one duty.

    To give your Qi an aspect of the Paths.

    Now, his Qi had gained an aspect of healing. Even though he¡¯d ingested the pill, he had to consume Qi, and cycle it throughout his body to make use of its effects. Which was exactly why he needed to increase his reserves.

    Supposedly, it was through this that one¡¯s foundation was further strengthened, using pills as training wheels rather than a crutch to lean on.

    The pain worsened in his body as it went into overdrive, increasing the speed of his natural regeneration by a high amount. But for the price of that pain, Tez found the energy to move once more.

    Struggling for a moment, he gradually stood up, unyielding in the snow.

    ¡°I-I have to leave now.¡± Tez acknowledged his weakness, opting to use this small opening to escape. All he had now was the rune on his hand that allowed him to subjugate a beast. He had no other advantage left. Using the System¡¯s Shop to take out something or anything else would make him too obvious from the observing elders. He could only abuse it so much.

    He faced towards the frozen lake, where the crocodile beast came from. If there was still something in that lake, he could maybe use his rune to subjugate it. *Damn shitty System, how do you expect me to beat 100 people like this? Can¡¯t you be more reasonable?!

    Tez coughed out.

    Aside from this, he couldn¡¯t think of another re-

    ¡°You¡¯re still standing. For someone so weak, you have grit,¡± that familiar voice taunted him.

    Shit! He dealt with them already?!

    Tez¡¯s back clung to his shirt with sweat. His right hand remained on the hilt of the sword, though it probably wouldn¡¯t be fast enough. The man in front of him was still a boss he was far too weak for! Everyone used to clown these typical young masters, but they¡¯re still a scary menace to the average person in reality! I¡¯m still nowhere near the level to deal with those sons of heavens!

    He stood even with broken ribs in front of Liu Shuren. Still, he failed to examine this man¡¯s status. Half the damn screen was filled with unknown question marks. There were still ways to go before he could upgrade his bloody examine skill after all.

    Tez glared at Shuren, but he had long begun trembling from the pain. ¡°Is it s-such a surprise? Even the w-weak can still fight above their stage.¡± He struggled to breathe from the injuries.

    Shuren slightly raised his eyebrows.

    Tez didn¡¯t know what exactly that meant. But when he had a light smile on his face, he couldn¡¯t tell if it was out of conceit or mockery.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t hold back against you. Tell me your name.¡±

    Shuren held his staff with a reverse grip, but when Tez noticed him use his Qi aura to its most optimal, he felt a suffocating presence.

    It didn¡¯t make sense. He wasn¡¯t even at the peak of Rank 1. Exactly how could he emanate this sensation of a cultivator forged from blades, someone steeped from battle and strife?

    Or is this what it took to stand out to become an esteemed young master of a clan? You couldn¡¯t just drug yourself up in this world with how even pills worked.

    Tez clicked his tongue. ¡°It¡¯s only fair since I know your name. But I don¡¯t like you one bit. Al-¡±

    The king¡¯s whistle vibrated across the mountains once more. The foreboding horn of a predator hunting for prey.

    Everyone felt goosebumps crawling up on their necks. Not even the battle frenzy Wu Ming, who was battling Huang Shi Junyu, could deny that sensation.

    To others, it was the whistle of destruction. But to Tez, it was a trumpet of victory!

    Both Tez and Shuren looked at the sky to see the source of the sound. Tez¡¯s left fist was clenched, the rune slowly humming with a glow.

    With purple eyes of frenzy, the Vrostin Roc was dive-bombing exactly towards the pair!

    Tez welcomed the herald of the king with open arms.

    ¡°Jackpot!¡±

 Chapter 19: Quest Complete!

    Shuren didn¡¯t even bother to think. The moment he saw the flying Deviant Beast heading towards him, he used everything in his legs to leave the scene.

    Using his staff as leverage, Shuren vaulted himself away. ¡°That Stage 2 is dead meat.¡± Realisation dawned on Shuren as he looked back. ¡°Wait!¡±

    He¡¯s not Stage 2, he¡¯s Stage 3! He already reached the stage during this exam? Most of all, that beast!

    The flying Deviant Beast, a pure white roc, landed with its wings sheltering Tez under it. And in Tez¡¯s hand was a slight glow. Shuren thought back to when he last saw Tez running around while mounting another creature.

    ¡°Beast subjugation? Not good!¡± Shuren gripped his staff while churning Qi around his body. This was the only chance he had. Hesitation would be defeat!

    In that small gap between the beast landing and causing blasts of wind to bellow across the field, and Shuren landing back on the snow, he acted. Sliding his foot and hips around with his staff in a javelin stance, he aimed right at Tez¡¯s chest.

    Right now, he still had most of his Qi Reserves after the battle with the prior Deviant Beast. If a Stage 6 had six times the capacity of a Stage 1, then just his Qi Aura was equivalent to the complete reserves of a Stage 2.

    He was going to use most of his Qi Aura to boost his next attack!

    I just need speed. I¡¯ll use over 90%! And with those words, most of his Qi Aura concentrated around his left arm. Right now, his defences were at its lowest.

    With the staff now above his shoulder, Shuren did one simple motion. His arm moved forward like a cracking whip.

    Tez¡¯s outer shoulder burst open like a squashed fruit.

    But that was not good enough. Shuren gritted his teeth, cursing under his breath. ¡°Damn it!¡±

    In that one moment, that gap between the beast landing with Tez barely able to figure out how to mount it to retreat, Shuren had already struck Tez.

    Tez noticed in the final moment even in the midst of his elation, observing his mount. He barely reacted in time, finally climbing on the roc.

    I have to run into a crowd now! I need to grab a weapon! Shuren dashed towards the nearest group of fighters. Perfect to be used as meat shields in the worst-case scenario. He had no doubt the roc would chase him to the ends of the earth.

    But the roc would only disappear from the ground, flying straight up to the sky.

    Shuren could only stare with frustration. He almost got rid of him in that one blow! With someone controlling a Deviant Beast on their side, the power balance had shifted completely.

    While Shuren was in rumination, a spear stabbed towards his torso. He stepped to the side without even shooting a glance, still looking at the sky with contempt while grabbing the pole of the spear. With a single tug, he pushed the assailant right next to him.

    ¡°Do I ask that guy Wu Ming to team up with me again? No, there¡¯s no guarantee he¡¯d work together.¡± Shuren smacked the spearman in the chin with his fist, taking the weapon for himself. ¡°If I can just get one more hit on him, he¡¯d lose control of it. But that swamp creature he used hadn¡¯t appeared, so there¡¯s a chance he¡¯s still restricted by time.¡±

    With the edge of the spear, he stabbed the assailant in the heart.

    ¡°There has to be an opening. If not, I¡¯ll just have to make one myself.¡±

    <hr>

    Hidden Quest Complete! Survive an unwinnable battle with Liu Shuren!

    Reward: Turtle Shell Qi Manipulation Technique! So long as you stand still, automatically optimise flow of Qi Aura for defence without needing to think!

    Tez gasped for air as he crawled on the back of the Vrostin Roc. He couldn¡¯t even bother speaking his mind. All he wanted to do was just go a bit closer towards the Vrostin Roc¡¯s neck. The searing pain in his shoulder worsened as the icy winds in the sky rammed through his body. It melded together to give him a sharp slicing pain as well.

    Luckily, the Rejuvenation Pill still had time before its effects ran out. He just had to continue cycling Qi around his injuries to speed up his regeneration, at least to the point he wouldn¡¯t bleed out to death.

    Making it towards the neck, Tez collapsed while facing towards the sky. For a minute, he still had to wheeze and gasp for air in a feeble attempt to calm his nerves.

    In that moment, he checked the rankings list once more. The screen of clouds once more appeared in front of him, detailing the best of the fighters.

    Rank 1. Wu Ming. 4370 points.

    Rank 2. Yuang Chen. 3860 points.

    Rank 3. Aerestia. 3610 points.

    Rank 4. Huang Shi Junyu. 3370 points.

    Rank 5. Liu Shuren. 2640 points.

    And Rank 10. Tez. 1500 points.

    Tez couldn¡¯t care less about his ranking right now. What mattered most was the quest he had to complete no matter what, and survive till the end!

    ¡°T-too much, he¡¯s too much. Instead of running, he still tried his best to kill me in the face of a Deviant Beast! He figured out that quickly I was trying to subjugate it. Damnit, this shitty pain!¡±

    Tez ranted out loud, but he patted the Vrostin Roc to send out its next commands. ¡°Aim for the weakest. Kill seven of them. Be careful and protect yourself.¡±

    With a chirp, it acknowledged his command. He had less than four minutes to make the best use of this move.

    <hr>

    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.

    Huang Shi Junyu was surrounded by five people. But that was the least of his problem. He kept one eye on the Deviant Beast circling around above, while fanning his face with a hand. ¡°Interesting. You¡¯re all looking at me like I¡¯m some a piece of luscious meat. Am I really that desirable to you lot?¡±

    Yet none dared to take a step forward. After all, only the last person who manages to killing blow would reap all the benefits. They couldn¡¯t exactly trust each other, either.

    There was a silent stand still.

    Junyu started to sweat, as beads poured from his forehead. He even sighed the more sweat caused his robes to cling to his back.

    But it wasn¡¯t sweat for nervousness or exhaustion.

    He raised two metal fans above his shoulders. He had to make this quick. ¡°It seems we are not fated to battle today,¡± he said, bringing confusion to the rest. They still backed up in a defensive stance.

    Veins popped out of Junyu¡¯s hands, to the point it seemed like his fans would break apart. With a blur of his hands swinging out, they practically did break.

    Break into dozens of flying metal feathers.

    In that moment, he opened up an opening in the encirclement and ran away, without a speck of his prior grace.

    The air got hotter, almost like he was burning in a furnace, so he continued to run. Run far ahead to break himself away from the crowd.

    A brilliant breath of blue fire ravaged the snow beneath, charring its prey into well done meat. Those blue flames flew outward as the Deviant Beast flapped its wings, slamming into the ground once more.

    With a screech, it continued to claw away to ensure everyone at the scene was dead.

    Junyu made his way over a snowy hill, rolling himself down to gather at much distance away as possible. There was absolutely no way he was going to deal with that thing.

    Those flames, it incinerated them down to nothing. Even the bones weren¡¯t left. This is a demonstration of just one aspect of the Fire Path¡­

    Hearing the shuffling of footsteps in the snow, Junyu regained his composure.

    He took out his spare fan from the back of his robes when he saw the person in front. Shuren wielded a spear at his side, observing the Deviant Beast¡¯s attack with complete concentration.

    ¡°Friend, there¡¯s no need for us to fight. Be at ease,¡± Liu Shuren said, with a tone Junyu couldn¡¯t tell was of malice or jest. He nocked his spear over as a hidden threat as well.

    Junyu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Of course, friend, of course. There¡¯s no need for us, the strongest in the finale, to waste time with each other. I wholeheartedly believe both you and I would make it as Inner Disciples of the sect.¡± He kept a smile, still unsure of the nature of this person.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. Then I¡¯ll see you at the sect,¡± Shuren raised his chin as he declared, before heading back towards the Deviant Beast.

    Junyu inwardly sighed as he continued to make space between him and the Deviant Beast. It was one thing if it was grounded, but with the advantage of the skies as its realm, it was nigh impossible to deal with.

    But when Junyu thought back to Shuren walking towards it, he couldn¡¯t help but consider an absurd thought.

    Don¡¯t tell me that guy¡¯s trying to face that thing?!

    <hr>

    The Vrostin Roc didn¡¯t disappoint. Within the next minute, it¡¯d already swooped down below near the ice field, bellowing radiant blue fire below towards a crowd of fighters.

    ¡°Please, make it count!¡± Tez hoped in his heart, as much as he could. Otherwise, his plan would all be for naught.

    Ding!

    Nice, just three more to go!

    Tez tried looking at his shoulder, only to sweat when he even saw a bit of bone sticking out. The blood may have stopped spurting out like a fountain, but it was still a miserable sight.

    He looked away, focusing on the reward he¡¯d gained from the System from surviving the bout with Liu Shuren. It didn¡¯t sound anything insane from the likes of it. A technique best served if he was being a punching bag. I still don¡¯t get why he¡¯s an S Grade Threat! It can¡¯t even grade stronger cultivators beyond Rank 1. Unless it¡¯s grading those who pose the most danger to me within Rank 1?

    Tez could only sigh. Feeling the vertigo of the Vrostin Roc swooping down once more, he could only count down until he finished his main mission. The absurd quest of taking out 10% of all fighters in the sect finale. He gradually stood up, using the neck of the beast as support. At the same time, the Vrostin Roc landed deep in the ground, killing the last three fighters with ease. This time, it didn¡¯t fly away.

    Tez held down his excitement for the time being as the screens popped up in his periphery. He had to pay extreme attention for now.

    Its crimson eyes once more glared at its prey. Tez could only sweat out of instinct at the site. Why the hell¡¯s he already back? There¡¯s no way he thinks he can take down a Deviant Beast all on his own!

    Liu Shuren stood there with a spear by his side. He was opening his inner robes, sighing as if he was despairing at its tattered state, more so than his own injuries.

    Tez could only raise an eyebrow at his action. With a hand held on the Vrostin Roc¡¯s neck, he only gave out one command. ¡°Kill him as fast as you can.¡±

    The Vrostin Roc roared with battle intent, ready to bite his prey down in a single gulp. But its prey refused to yield, instead taking the first move.

    Shuren vaulted off the ground, aiming straight towards the beast¡¯s open mouth. Once he was in the shadow of its maw, he sliced to prod the beast.

    Qi surged within the thorax of the Vrostin Roc, now glowing with a bright blue. It shut its mouth tightly, killing Shuren in one move, spear and all.

    It didn¡¯t even need to breathe out its fiery breath. With a swallow, it swallowed its prey with satisfaction.

    Killing Shuren instantly.

    New Achievement Unlocked! Defeated Your First Young Master!

    New Title Unlocked: Kowtow or I¡¯ll Cripple You!

    Effects: Gain 20% increased stats against young masters and scions of major clans and sects.

    Tez could only blink with surprise. This Deviant Beast was really strong. ¡°Arrogant idiot. You thought far too ahead of yourself.¡±

    Remembering the absurd amount of points Shuren had, Tez finally cracked in a deep grin. ¡°I should be within top three now! Winning this competition with this bird is actually possible!¡±

    Ordering it to fly high up once more, Tez saw the notifications pop out.

    System Complete! Defeated 10% of the sect finale contestants! Reward: Awakening 10 Spiritual Meridians.

    Talisoul has been upgraded from Bronze Grade to Iron Grade. Qi absorption and refinement speed has increased by 20%.

    New Achievement! Iron Talent Achieved!

    Reward: Quest to upgrade Talisbody unlocked!

    Tez almost felt like crying. Finally, after all these years, he¡¯d finally gotten rid of his trashy Bronze Grade Talisoul. It was pretty much the most lowest tier in terms of cultivation speed. He could finally see hope, his first true step in becoming an overpowered cultivator in the future!

    Not even the pain in his body mattered anymore. Tez raised his arms wide up as he stared at the sky. It had never looked so beautiful in all his life until now. Radiant and blue, devoid of pollution or smoke from nuclear warfare. Even in this cutthroat world, there was still far more beauty to behold.

    And even though he held zero belief, habits were hard to let go of from his past life. ¡°Thank God!¡± He proclaimed, to be relieved in his soul.

    Now, he just had to check the new rankings. He should surely be in the top three now!

    Rank 8. Tez. 1820 points.

    The over 2600 points he expected to grab from Shuren didn¡¯t seem to register. Was it some sort of malfunction?

    A spear shot out right in front of him, tearing open the skin of the Vrostin Roc.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    The Vrostin Roc yelled in pain, flapping its wings in chaotic tandem. Meanwhile, the spear was gone, while two hands grabbed the open wound and tore it wide open.

    A bloodied thing crawled out like an abyssal worm.

    No, it wasn¡¯t a thing. It was human. Human in every single way.

    System Recalibrating¡­

    Rescinding Achievement: Defeated Your First Young Master.

    Rescinding Title: Kowtow Or I¡¯ll Cripple You.

    A dead man stood, undying.

    Liu Shuren stood on the beast, its blood on his body. He tugged at his now bloodied robe, sighing with disappointment. That was the only thing he was worried about. Like his favourite set of clothes was ruined.

    His cold blue eyes stared deep into Tez. In a way, it looked similar to the Vrostin Roc.

    The eyes of a predator, looking at its prey.

    Updating Threat Level To User.

    Threat Level of Liu Shuren has increased to S+.

    What is this bullshit! He¡¯s not even peak Rank 1!

    Tez desperately tried to think of a way to deal with this situation. Now, with the help of his reward, he could think just a tad more clearer.

    He still couldn¡¯t figure something out, sweat dripping down his forehead. But Shuren posed a question, having heard Tez¡¯s own declaration of sheer bliss in his hubris.

    ¡°Who is God?¡±

 Chapter 20: Shitty System

    ¡°Some old man in the sky that has all the power you can think of, but does nothing with it and only observes from his omniscient and omnipresent throne.¡± Tez had a resigned smile. I forgot such a concept doesn¡¯t even exist in this world. The only old man in the sky they have is the supposed Architect. If that guy is even such a thing.

    Shuren could only scoff at his words. ¡°What makes you think you¡¯re worthy of such a powerful being helping you out?¡± He held out a bloodied scroll in his left hand, ingesting a sliver of his Qi. It crumbled into ashes that flew off with the wind.

    Tez clicked his tongue.

    A spherical domain, almost invisible to the eye, formed around the roc. The Rank 1 Dome Formation, removing Tez¡¯s chances of any and all escape. This rat made me waste a Sacrosanct Artifact on him. Getting killed by the innards of this beast was almost unbearable.

    ¡°Get up.¡± Shuren ordered. ¡°Who sits when the enemy is in their sight?¡±

    ¡°Dickhead, you¡¯re the one who put me in this state,¡± Tez complained, though bearing through the pain as he held a hand on his knee to get up.

    Naturally, he noticed the formation set up around him. Though he chalked it up to Shuren making sure he wouldn¡¯t escape. The battlefield was now restricted just on the back of this beast.

    Shuren raised his chin up high, staring down at Tez. I¡¯ll waste some time until he loses control of this roc. By that time he¡¯ll instinctively order it to come near ground. Even at this height, if I kill him and get thrown off, I¡¯ll become meat paste.

    The Vrostin Roc frantically flew, following its previous command regardless of the hole in its body. The winds of the mountain range peaks were all that encompassed them.

    In the warmth of the roc¡¯s blood, the gales wrapped Shuren in a gentle cold. To Tez, those gales were cutting knives digging into his open wounds.

    Shuren put one hand behind his back and used his right hand to beckon over Tez.

    Tez held his left hand on his sword hilt, confused at Shuren¡¯s gesture. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you take the first five attacks. Give you the feeling of a real fight,¡± Shuren announced as the winds caused his hair to flutter. ¡°Come.¡±

    Tez spat a glob of blood on the skin of the Vrostin Roc, shaking his head. ¡°You¡¯re as arrogant as they come. But I¡¯ll take you up on that offer,¡± Tez retorted back as he took out his sword. My only advantage here is the control of the Vrostin Roc. I have to figure out a way to break through this! The question is, what exactly can I use from the System that won¡¯t make me suspicious to any overseers?

    Tez held a bladed stance, feeling the crackling of his shoulder and arms. Even when Tez¡¯s fingers trembled as he cycled his Qi, he continued, ignoring the searing pain throughout his body. *I¡¯ll focus on lowering his guard.

    He stabbed forth, aiming for Shuren¡¯s heart.

    Shuren simply sidestepped, watching Tez flail toward towards the tail end of the beast.

    He sighed from boredom. As if he expected more.

    Tez switched his stance, putting away his sword. Both his hands were lowered below his waist, and his Qi surged around his calves. He ran forth like a mad bull. Shuren prepared to kick him away like a stray dog.

    That was until Tez leapt to Shuren¡¯s side like some leopard, using that momentum to do a wide slash towards Shuren¡¯s torso.

    Shuren just stepped back to avoid it.

    Did I expect too much from him? But we¡¯re getting closer to the mountain range, so he must¡¯ve ordered it to do so. Shuren thought, his face a mixture of disappointment and boredom. It was true that this person was quite lucky and good at retreating.

    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.

    But a cultivator¡¯s way of life was to walk through the path of strife.

    Tez threw out another vertical slash, completely missing Shuren. He continued again, flailing around like a child.

    ¡°Do you still think this is some sort of game? Use everything you have.¡± Shuren frowned, almost forcing a yawn down. But he still held his guard up.

    He would not hold back on this Stage 3, not after the plan he pulled off, let alone surviving towards the end of the sect finale. It was one thing to play around with a rat. It was another to let that rat dirty your clothes.

    He watched as Tez backed away, preparing his fifth basic sword attack. An absolute amateur swordsman.

    This time, he ran forward for a simple stab. Even yelling as if it would help his strength.

    Shuren kicked him. Tez was swatted away like a fly towards the back of the roc. It¡¯s about time. We¡¯re getting lower in altitude. This guy should be pulling out a trick by now.

    ¡°Roc, slam into the mountain with all your might!¡± Tez patted the tail of the roc as he proclaimed, prompting Shuren to narrow his eyes. He looked around towards the head of the Roc, watching it dive bomb madly towards it.

    Shuren felt something off. Don¡¯t tell me this was what he had in mind.

    What was the point of killing them both together?

    Wait!

    He turned around only to see the tail of the roc burning with vibrant blue flames. Even the cold winds around him grew dim, replaced by the sweltering heat of a raging mythical flame. One of a Deviant Beast.

    With it, the stench of the beast¡¯s blood on Shuren also worsened, to the point it began boiling. Almost as if it had a life of its own¡­

    Not good!

    He threw off the bloodied robe on it, watching it burst into flames. The blood blotched on his pants still lit up, and Shuren surged Qi around his body.

    All of his Qi Aura was diminished in a blink, burnt by the flames of bursting blood. His Qi Reserves had gotten dangerously low.

    Shuren ran towards Tez, keeping an eye on the attack. He focused on the tail, waiting for it to release its move. There¡¯s no way it would be strong enough or aim to pierce through him, otherwise the roc would end up injuring itself too much.

    It had to be an avoidable attack.

    A feather shot out with intense speed, sheathed in blue flames. Shuren controlled his aura, protecting his vitals as much as he can while weaving to the side.

    It wasn¡¯t enough.

    The feathered arrow of flames tore straight through Shuren¡¯s forearm, burning his left arm entirely from the inside. Shuren sucked in the cold air of the skies, bearing with the pain. He had to cycle Qi around his arm, otherwise the flames would continue to burn his innards!

    In a single move, his left arm had been rendered useless!

    This Stage 3 brat! I should¡¯ve killed him back then!

    Shuren didn¡¯t stop, reaching Tez within a few seconds.

    Facing imminent death, Tez feigned fear as he trembled at Shuren¡¯s next attack. He had to use his trump card. With this, he¡¯d have an actual chance!

    Tez glared Shuren down, or rather, the floating screens in front of him.System! Use 300 Insignias to purchase a Low Grade Rank 1 Sacrosanct Artifact. Give me a one time usage of Full Counter!

    Shuren brought back his right arm for a single, raw punch. He left a deep imprint in Tez¡¯s chest as he dug it in deep.

    Tez¡¯s golden pupils shook as he almost cried out from the pain. Excruciating as he felt all the blood move around his liver. Shit! Even with Turtle Shell Defence, it only could cover half of it! The Full Counter won¡¯t work if the artifact breaks with too much force!

    He lost focus, as Shuren dug his middle finger in his fist to stab even further. He couldn¡¯t even feel his own breath anymore, holding back the sensation of retching out his saliva. The light in his eyes had long dimmed, Tez¡¯s breathing cycle completely thrown off.

    But Tez then felt a combination of spit and blood land on his body. Shuren held his chest in pain, his eyes faltering as well. The half-damaged effects of the Full Counter.

    Yet, Shuren barely received damage compared to Tez! With his Iron Grade Talisbody, he could still breathe and wasn¡¯t stunned for long. Recovering his bearings in a breath, Shuren struck without relent.

    Tez¡¯s legs failed to feel the solidarity of the ground.

    The sensation of iron constricted around his neck, cutting off his breath. Moving the fingertips of his sword arm, he felt only air.

    ¡°You have talent. Talent in using others as your strength.¡± Shuren snorted. In a blink, he had kicked away the sword and lifted Tez up by the neck like a stray cat.

    Even at his awkward position, Tez grabbed Shuren¡¯s arm with all his might, his forearms bulging with muscles. Having steadied himself, he executed a high-knee kick to Shuren¡¯s elbow.

    Shuren didn¡¯t even flinch, boring holes deep into Tez with his gaze.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to hear that from a spoilt brat like you, born with all the wealth and resources in the world you could ask for!¡± Tez glared at Shuren with nothing but malice.

    His neck was snapped on the spot.

    Shuren didn¡¯t even waste his anger on this idiot. ¡°Trash. You know nothing of the life I¡¯ve led.¡±

    The light dimmed from Tez¡¯s eyes, but he still muttered out something under his breath, just barely enough for Shuren to hear.

    ¡°Shitty System, you had one¡­ job.¡±

    Shuren clicked his tongue. This brat is always on about this system.

    Without his robes, Shuren¡¯s shirt moved in the breeze, revealing the scars beneath. ¡°Now then, time to subjugate this beast.¡±

    ¡°With my own hands.¡±

 Chapter 21: What Is A Beast To A Hunter?

    Shuren dropped the broken body, slamming his leg into it. Tez¡¯s corpse flew off as it dissipated into blue motes.

    ¡°Madman.¡±

    Shuren focused on the roc still dive bombing down towards the mountain. That crazy guy was willing to die together with him! It was absurd.

    The mountain had now encompassed Shuren¡¯s entire vision.

    Shuren picked up the spear near the injury, walking forth to aim for its neck. ¡°You should be free. So why are you still trying to kill us both? Stupid beast.¡±

    Raising his spear high, Shuren used everything he could to stab deep in the roc¡¯s neck.

    It bounced right off. A hard exterior was found around its neck, an evolutionary trait for moments like this, protecting the great weakness of its spine.

    The Deviant Beast roared, frantically moving its body to the point Shuren almost fell off from lack of stability.

    He tried to use his other arm to grab on to its fur as an anchor, but only felt searing pain go through his arm.

    ¡°Tch, stupid mistake.¡± Shuren grabbed on to the fur of the beast, while the spear dangled in his teeth. He couldn¡¯t lose his only weapon. Not here. Not now.

    All he heard next was the terrorising screech of rage and injustice from the roc, once more regaining its will.

    His gums bled from the force he used from biting down on the spear, and the muscles in his right hand spasmed the further he gripped the beast¡¯s fur. Shuren tried to move his left arm again, burnt as it was, but his body wouldn¡¯t listen.

    In the midst of its dive bomb, the roc rotated around a few more times. It knew just the method needed to shake off the prey on its back.

    Shuren¡¯s hand ripped away from the beast, with only a white tuft of fur left in it. He threw it to the side, grabbing his spear once more. ¡°Smart, aren¡¯t you?!¡±

    Shuren had lost all stability. Almost like the roc understood his words, it struck immediately.

    The roc twisted its body vertically as it flew down, throwing Shuren further into the air. With the mountainous walls right behind Shuren, its crimson eyes glimmered.

    It slammed right into the mountain wall with Shuren in its claws.

    The debris from the mountain exploded, covering both Shuren and the roc. But its vermillion eyes stared deep into the prey that dared to survive a killing blow, refusing to be eaten.

    Shuren coughed vile blood. He struggled to breathe, just barely holding on to the spear, as if it were his own life. It was his only ticket to escape this situation.

    And for the first time in the test, Shuren felt true death approaching him.

    It wasn¡¯t Wu Ming, a battle-crazed swordsman two stages above him. It wasn¡¯t the droves of fighters that pathetically tried to take him out. Nor was it that crazy Stage 3 kid, who¡¯s luck managed to subjugate a flying Deviant Beast that was at least Stage 9, yet failed to take over the sect finale.

    It was just one man and one beast.

    A ruler of the skies, a king of kings, superior to any other roc of its kind. One with deep intellect, recognising Shuren as a worthy adversary, rather than prey to be eaten.

    It was certainly a first for it to experience food that dared to rip out of his stomach.

    Shuren¡¯s right arm still gripped on the spear with intensity, even as the beak of the roc was about to bite a chunk off his head.

    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.

    ¡°Little bird, do you understand the difference between a beast such as yourself and a cultivator such as I?¡±

    Shuren mocked it. He had a deep grin with bleeding gums. With sharp blue eyes were swirling with the flames of madness and rage.

    The roc almost seemed curious about how he would react.

    With the right arm trapped in the claws of the roc, Shuren ripped it straight down.

    It felt like flamed swords were cleaved right across his arm, then thrown with a bucket of ice cold water on top. The glacial winds of the alps combined with the warm blood formed a cacophony of miserable pain.

    Just some mere pain. Shuren was all too used to that.

    Deep gashes were left through it from squeezing it between the talon and wall of the mountain. In that one moment, that single gap where the beast didn¡¯t have time to react, held his arm free, spear in hand.

    And he stabbed. With all his might.

    A spear, right into its vermillion eye. An eye that soon dyed a bloodied crimson, bursting like a ripe grape. Even amongst the shrieking winds in the air, the squelching sounds of its burst eye were like water dripping on the mouth of a parched man.

    Shuren took out the spear back out to stab it right into the mountain wall, using it as an anchor to keep himself stable. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve fallen to his death.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if he managed to reach the brain, but the roc flew madly with a chaotic balance, struggling to keep upright. Flapping its wings to the point wild gusts of wind flew around. Shuren felt his eyes glued wide open from them.

    It decided to fly back to its nest to recuperate.

    This crazy prey wasn¡¯t worth the effort.

    Shuren could only sigh. ¡°Honestly, what an absurd test. Not even the Liu Clan¡¯s regiments were this crazy. This Sect Leader sure planned this Fractured Realm with surprises. Sighting even one Deviant Beast was rare in a region, yet he collected a bunch of them just to be used as practice.¡±

    He stared down at the ground, at least a hundred metres beneath him. He was pretty close to being squashed like a bug if the roc actually decided to ram itself to death.

    Shuren dragged the spear out, falling a few metres before stabbing it back in again. He¡¯d have to do this strange method of hiking down the mountain to make it.

    The winds weren¡¯t as cold at this height, but even still, Shuren could only deal with the strange mixture of both cutting cold and searing hot pain in his body.

    These were injuries completely different from just fighting other humans, other swordsmen at his rank.

    Once I reach Rank 2; breaking through to Path Foundation, I¡¯ll also be able to choose a Path for myself. Like this roc was of the Fire Path, I must find a way to tread on the Sword Path! Even if it seems impossible, I won¡¯t give up!

    Shuren thought back to his life in the Liu Clan once more. His right as the successor, stripped away because of his inability, or rather, cursed to be unable to wield a sword. Even though he was the grandson of the Divine Sword Saint!

    It was an absurd reality. But he wouldn¡¯t give up. One day, he¡¯ll get strong enough without the support of the main Liu Clan, and make a deal with the Supreme Elders to regain his right as successor.

    I¡¯ll become the Patriarch of the Liu Clan. And becoming an External Elder of the Seven Clouds Sect is my first step to reaching it. I won¡¯t fall into obscurity, I won¡¯t fail my family, and I will finish this debt with those who dared to scheme against me!

    Shuren was only ten metres away from the ground. He could leap off the rest of the height.

    So he fell. Even with a useless left arm, multiple gashes on his right arm, and the injuries of fending off a Deviant Beast on his own in the sky itself, he had to become the winner of this finale!

    Shuren landed on the snow without stumbling, still holding his blood-tipped spear.

    There was only one man left on the battlefield.

    A man in an even worse state than he was. He had deep gashes along his back and front. Iron feathers embedded across his torso. Claw marks on his legs. Thin pieces of icicle dirks going through his right arm. A broken sword in his hip.

    But he held a friendly grin as he saw the appearance of Shuren.

    ¡°You dealt with the rest of them?¡± Shuren smiled as he said, fully knowing the answer. But he still had to ask. He trudged forward through the snow at a slow pace, but each step was firm and unyielding.

    ¡°Who do you take me for?!¡± He replied, taking out a broken sword out of his torso and throwing it to the wayside.

    Around him wasn¡¯t snow. It was a stained curtain of blood.

    He raised his sword with trembling fingers, but still filled with the spirit of competition.

    Shuren had to acknowledge it. He hadn¡¯t seen someone on this level, even back at his Liu Clan. Even when he was surrounded by powerful Immortal Cultivator¡¯s disciples, and those descendants of the Supreme Elders at his age, none could match up with the grit of this man.

    This man, some random descendant of an irrelevant Rank 4 Clan specialising in formations for a minor province, proved to be the worthiest of them all!

    Now this, this was a real opponent! Nothing like the Stage 3 rat he had to play around with before.

    There was only two men left on the board.

    The first ranker had over 15000 points. And Shuren was Rank 2, with 4140 points.

    ¡°You¡¯re one hell of a guy, Wu Ming!¡±

    Shuren¡¯s battle aura had reached its peak while Wu Ming strode in, a sharpened swordsman honed in blood!

 Chapter 22: A Worthy Adversary

    ¡°No! Tez, you were meant to survive another ten hits! Why¡¯d you die so quickly?!¡± a lanky man cried out, desperation in his voice.

    He was met with a slap on the back of his head. ¡°Xiaobo, are you mud brained? Why¡¯d you even bet on him? You should¡¯ve put on Shuren to kill him instantly,¡± his friend said, wrapping his arm around Xiaobo¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Nah, that newcomer did really well. He¡¯s not from here, is he? The sect definitely has their eyes on him.¡±

    Liu Wei didn¡¯t celebrate at Tez¡¯s fall. He couldn¡¯t lie that the clamouring of bets on seeing one of the weakest contestants barely eke his way into the top ten was entertaining in its own right. He¡¯s somewhat impressive for making it this far. But now, all that¡¯s left are my cousin and Wu Ming.

    Liu Wei felt a pat on his shoulder.

    ¡°How¡¯s the show, Wei?¡±

    When he turned around, he was met by a man his age with deep purple hair and crimson eyes. One with an elaborate robe with the insignia of a red crown, with multiple lights refracting off the gems embedded with it.

    A face he never expected to see here. ¡°Brother Su Kang?! I haven¡¯t seen you in a few years! You¡¯re here to join as a delegate?¡±

    ¡°You have no idea how hard it was to convince my teacher to let me come. I¡¯m stuck at the bottleneck before Rank 2 anyway, so I need a breather.¡± Su Kang paid his attention to the impeding duel between Shuren and Wu Ming.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand why Brother Shuren¡¯s wasting his time here. He should¡¯ve reached Rank 4; a Path Forger by now, but he¡¯s somehow fallen behind to even me. Even his betrothed Su An reached that level.¡± Su Kang shook his head with disapproval, still keeping a hand on Liu Wei¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°I thought that engagement was long cancelled after the Divine Sword Saint died?¡± Liu Wei said, thinking back to the past.

    ¡°The agreement was something else, but that¡¯s between my father and him. I wouldn¡¯t know.¡± Su Kang looked pensive with a sigh, thinking back to bygone times. ¡°What exactly are the old heads at Liu Clan doing? Ever since the Divine Sword Saint died, everything¡¯s been a mess. So, I thought to check up on my good brother.¡±

    Liu Wei didn¡¯t have any words to say. He wasn¡¯t privy to the internal matters of the Liu Clan, or of the sect Su Kang hailed from. He only noticed the glint in Su Kang¡¯s eyes as he continued to leave his hand on his shoulder.

    ¡°You should join the sect to keep me entertained. Where else would I find a drinking buddy?¡±

    Liu Wei didn¡¯t have a reaction on his face, his expression almost glued to the spot. But without even hesitation, he answered Su Kang without a thought. His eyes hazy.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The heavy pressure left off his shoulder as Su Kang gave him a light pat. ¡°Good to hear that.¡±

    Though they both spectated the end of the sect examinations together, Su Kang was the one that held thoughts of a separate matter entirely.

    I suppose it¡¯s not a coincidence everyone¡¯s choosing to come here. My sources tell me they¡¯ve gotten too close to unsealing that Unhallowed Monolith. A mere Rank 5 Sect isn¡¯t worthy of taking ownership of that thing. I¡¯ll have to put in my work to gain recognition from Father.

    In the distance, Kraus had long been observing Su Kang. Or rather, the existence of the hidden person near him. What a farce. This little runt has a Nascent Soul personal body guard just to clean up after his shit. The Great Nine coddle their kids far too much. Compared to him, that Liu Shuren at least has some balls.

    The pain in his back continued to crackle throughout his body, but he could do nothing but bear with it. There were too many strange movements in Cloud City recently. The necklace that dangled beneath his shirt remained dead and cold, but he still opened the hem of his shirt to observe it. Tez should be fine if he doesn¡¯t talk too much nonsense. I just need to focus on the wellbeing of my own people. Let these fools scramble around in their ignorance.

    The Seven Clouds Sect abruptly changed their entire structure for their examinations, as if to bolster their pool of new talents faster, was a sign of things to come. With the appearance of the young master of the Unchained Crown Sect, one of The Great Nine in the Granxian Continent, it was clear he wasn¡¯t here for a little rendezvous. And with the attention on Cloud City from higher powers, the unknown pressure would soon affect the rest of the inhabitants.

    Once Tez was out, Kraus had lost interest in spectating any more. He just had to make sure that little disciple hadn¡¯t forgotten any of his lessons.

    I can¡¯t be retiring anytime soon. I¡¯ll focus on giving my people an economical advantage without relying on the original inhabitants of Cloud City. Otherwise, our status will continue to drop even further. I¡¯ll need to discuss my plans with Zelfin.

    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    <hr>

    Elder Swordfall decided to fly away after watching the sect finale come down to Liu Shuren and Wu Ming. With a slight exhale of air through his nose, he forwent his interest.

    ¡°Leaving already, Swordfall? The best part has just come,¡± Grand Elder Wanshang probed with an eased expression. He continued to rub his hands over his short beard, a habit he had long gotten used to.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough.¡±

    ¡°And why is that, pray tell?¡± Grand Elder Wanshang crossed his arms, anticipating some answers from their most introverted elder.

    ¡°Liu Shuren is an outsider. It isn¡¯t fair to Cloud City¡¯s own people to allow him to join as one of them, just because they¡¯re ignorant of his status in the Liu Clan. He should¡¯ve only joined for the year as a delegate.¡± Swordfall¡¯s amber eyes stood open and clear at the right-hand man of the Sect Leader without budging. ¡°There is no loyalty to be gained from him.¡±

    The Grand Elder smirked at his words. ¡°It¡¯s clear the boy wishes to use our name to build his reputation separate from the Liu Clan. If he wants to lead the Liu Clan, then he¡¯ll naturally have to ally with us. With one of us as his master, he will be loyal as a righteous cultivator. And if he succeeds, we gain a close connection with a Rank 7 Clan.¡± He paid his sights on the ending of the sect examinations once more. Seeing the tattered body of Liu Shuren. ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t know how much his father begged to allow this exception.¡±

    ¡°We have nothing to lose, Swordfall.¡±

    Swordfall stared at the Grand Elder for a while. He refused to continue the conversation, leaving to go above the seven mountains of the sect.

    His worries do have a basis. Until the Sect Leader ascends to become an Immortal Cultivator, it¡¯ll seem as if we¡¯re trying to break away from the influence of The Great Nine. But, for now they¡¯re focused on the city we¡¯ve taken over and its harbinger of destruction.

    Grand Elder Wanshang gazed towards the south. Though to the naked eye it couldn¡¯t be seen, from the eyes of a Rank 5; Nascent Soul cultivator, the auspicious unhallowed tower stood, corrupting all life in its way.

    And they were ever closer to unsealing its truth.

    <hr>

    ¡°You won¡¯t be landing a hit on me with that sword, Wu Ming.¡±

    A useless and burnt left arm. Cracked ribs. Gash marks on his right arm. Burning hot calves. Phantom pain rippling throughout his body from going through his first death. And worst of all, his new set of robes ruined.

    Shuren could only hope that his clothes were restored alongside him after this competition.

    ¡°Bah, do me a favour, old pal. Give me some time to take out these weapons at least.¡± Ming ripped out some of the embedded shards in him, ensuring mobility.

    ¡°Honestly, you think you¡¯d afford this in a real fight?¡± Shuren teased as he stretched his right shoulder, getting a feel for his mobility.

    A blur appeared by Shuren¡¯s side, with a slash towards him.

    The tip of Shuren¡¯s spear was cleanly sliced off.

    ¡°This is better for you aye, staffman?¡±

    Shuren dropped his relaxed composure. Fast! He seriously tried copying my movement technique?! Within a blitz, Ming had already flash stepped past him. His spear now turned into a staff.

    Sensing the blade striking towards his back, Shuren barely blocked it in time. His hand trembled as his grip on the staff weakened. The disadvantage of one hand with a staff was stark.

    ¡°The role¡¯s been reversed this time. How¡¯s it feel?¡± Ming taunted as both his hands gripped his sword, pushing down to make Shuren collapse.

    Shuren took note of Ming¡¯s wounds worsening with blood dripping. There was a price for such an extraneous movement technique.

    I can¡¯t block in this battle. I¡¯ll have to deflect and parry as much as I can. It¡¯s a good thing he¡¯s a swordsman.

    He shifted the way of the staff to slide parry Ming¡¯s blade. Shuren would use Ming¡¯s own weight and force against him. Using his staff as a guiding anchor, Shuren sidestepped in an arc as Ming staggered forward with his sword.

    An opening! Shuren didn¡¯t let it go to waste, riposting with a straight thrust at Ming¡¯s ribs.

    All he felt was the ringing in his wrist, Ming having twisted his body to counter with a brutal slash.

    Feeling the solidity of the rocky ground, Shuren was forced to be on the defensive. I¡¯ll have to lead him towards the snowy terrain to weaken his movement. With that, I can make use of the environment.

    Sliding parries, deflecting, and even circular parries, Shuren used every technique in his arsenal as he twisted his staff to force Ming¡¯s pace. He continued to back towards the snowy hills. And with each blow, Ming¡¯s strength was being sapped from his lack of stamina. Meanwhile, Shuren kept a clear focus on Ming¡¯s footwork. He isn¡¯t putting as much weight on his left leg.

    ¡°You¡­ You clearly have the experience of a swordsman. Why don¡¯t you take up the blade, as a practitioner of the Liu Clan?¡± Ming questioned when faced with the onslaught of deflects and parries from Shuren. But with each word, came a strained breath.

    Shuren didn¡¯t answer, allowing Ming to come to his own conclusions.

    Both were at the gates of death.

    When Shuren felt the chill of snow wrapping around his ankles, he switched up his defence.

    I¡¯ve conditioned him to focus on why I¡¯ve led him here. Now¡¯s the time! Shuren released all the power in his body and legs, dropping down in a blitz.

    Before Ming had time to react, Shuren swept his legs in a wide arc, using his lowered body as a natural dodge of Ming¡¯s blade. But he didn¡¯t stop there.

    Shuren¡¯s right arm was a snake biting deep into Ming¡¯s left ankle, and he whipped it back with all his force possible.

    Ming had lost his balance.

    Now! Shuren watched him fall flat to the ground, almost swallowed up by the depth of the snow. He put everything in his staff to stab deep into Ming¡¯s chest.

    His staff stabbed deep in the snow instead. He rolled to the side, about to regain his bearings.

    He couldn¡¯t let Ming get up without even a single hit! Shuren kept his right hand firmly on the staff, using it now as an anchor. With it, he combined a flying kick with a push kick, aiming for the gap during Ming getting up.

    ¡°This is it!¡± This time, Shuren felt the sensation of his foot meeting flesh. With this move, he would destroy his opponent¡¯s balance and crack his ribs!

    The glint of steel shimmered in the snowscape. Amid the howling winds, a distinct gust sliced through.

    Ming held a grin.

    One move. That was all a swordsman needs, to turn the tide of battle.

    The crimson blade, bloodied from decayed flesh, cut right into Shuren¡¯s face.

 Chapter 23: Testament Of A Young Master

    The moment Shuren¡¯s foot met with Ming¡¯s chest, a sword sliced right across his face!

    He flicked his head in that last instant, reducing the damage as much as possible. Throwing Ming back dozens of metres with his kick didn¡¯t matter any more.

    Intense pain radiated from his entire head, and half his vision was blotted out. On the right was the white landscape of snow, and on the left was the shadow delivered by the sword.

    Ringing sounds came from his left ear, like a bell was being slammed over and over. The world itself seemed to fall apart at any moment, disorientation covering what was left of his mind.

    The snow beneath Shuren¡¯s face turned into a swarming pool of fresh blood, a river of impeding death.

    His trembling hands moved to his face, to feel for his injuries. And in the socket of his left eye, he felt an empty void.

    A chunk of meat had fallen down by his feet.

    His ear.

    That one slice had taken away both his left eye and his ear, leaving a deep gash on the left side of his skull!

    Shuren glared at his opponent, now backed away by over a dozen metres, kneeling with a hand to his chest. His sharp blue eyes were surrounded by ravaging bloodied veins, barely taking in what happened.

    I thought I was controlling the tempo, but that was just a fa?ade controlled by him the entire time!

    Shuren grit his teeth to the point his gums were bulging out, and sharp whistles of air was exhaled out through the gaps between his teeth.

    Soon, those sharp exhales turned into steam as Shuren employed the breathing style taught by his grandfather. To focus on the battle, and ignore all else in the world, even the pain and disarray of his own body.

    Right now, I only have a third of my original Qi reserves left. But if Ming has more than me, even with his injuries, he can last longer through attrition. I have to decide now, do I go for the kill, or play as defensive as possible?

    Shuren had to ignore the pain now! Even the distraction of pain would cause him to falter.

    Every swordsman worthy of the blade would train to achieve a state of zen; where even the pain of your own body could be ignored to focus during battle! To embody a tranquil ocean in the midst of a storm!

    Shuren used a staff, but he could still use the teachings of his grandfather.

    He continued to breathe hot steam from his mouth, the inside of his body being forged into a perfect sword.

    Having kicked Ming far away, Shuren regained his bearings. He closed the distant gap with a slow pace, waiting to see his opponent¡¯s next actions.

    Ming stabbed his sword in the ground to use the hilt as a cane, regaining his stance to stand up once more. ¡°You-¡± He coughed out blood, holding a hand on his chest.

    His internal injuries had worsened. For a moment, he struggled to even gasp for air.

    I won¡¯t fall for it again, Wu Ming!

    Shuren didn¡¯t take the bait. By the time he tried to run the distance, Ming would¡¯ve counter attacked with all his force. Like he¡¯d just did now.

    The price he paid now was an eye and ear, but next time, it would be his life.

    With the neutral restored, both Shuren and Ming casually probed each other while closing the gap. Shuren kept a firm grip on his staff, awaiting his moment.

    ¡°You that scared of me coughing blood? You didn¡¯t even try to take that advantage,¡± Ming teased while resting his sword above his shoulder. He wiped the blood off his mouth with his other hand, then beckoned Shuren over. ¡°Come on! Fight me like a man!¡±

    Shuren cocked his chin up with a sneer, even as his head was doused in blood. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll send you back home.¡± The gap between them had shortened enough for his next move.

    With a blur of his arm, Shuren launched his staff like a javelin and dashed forth.

    A streak of blood fell from the side of Shuren¡¯s head as he ran, turning into a trail of crimson light amongst the snow.

    Ming deflected it with ease, but the staff rebounded and with Qi Tether, returning to Shuren¡¯s grasp. But this time, though Shuren came within Ming¡¯s range, he didn¡¯t strike with his staff.

    Weaving between the flurry of Ming¡¯s sword attacks, Shuren didn¡¯t allow a single slash to hit even his hair. The blood falling from his body splashed towards Ming, causing a slight distraction to his opponent.

    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    Ming stepped back to prepare for a wide slash, covering as much space as possible. This guy, it¡¯s like his body has an aversion to swords itself! Exactly what kind of training does the Liu Clan give their members?!

    Shuren skid back, stabbing his staff deep in the ground. He pulled out his hands in a stance once more, making Ming instinctively back away once again. This again? You think I¡¯ll fall for it twice, Liu Shuren?!

    Unarmed, Shuren prepared to strike. But with Ming opening up a gap, Shuren didn¡¯t dash forth to enter close quarters combat.

    He brought his leg up high, bringing it down for an axe kick. But it wasn¡¯t aimed at Ming.

    His leg slammed into the part of the staff sticking out, bending it down until the second half in the ground exploded out.

    Ming¡¯s vision had been covered by a mixture of snow, blood, and dirt. This guy!

    With staff in hand, Shuren stepped forth, using everything he had to do the killing blow!

    ¡°This is the end, Wu Ming!¡±

    The flying cloud of snow and debris dissipated, pushed away by Ming¡¯s outburst of Qi. Holding his sword upright with both hands, his eyes flickered as he used everything he had to clear all distractions away.

    Shuren¡¯s only advantage had been lost!

    But he still continued forward, unrelenting.

    Even when steel cut through his liver, bringing him face to face with Ming.

    The taste of bitter iron filled his mouth, and dark blood dripped out of his injury.

    ¡°You said I wouldn¡¯t be able to land a hit on you?¡± Ming taunted, relaxed as he finally dealt with Shuren with his killing blow.

    Ming had stabbed his blade right through Shuren¡¯s body. With this, victory had been guaranteed!

    His sword was jammed in Shuren¡¯s body, refusing to budge even when Ming pushed to tear him apart.

    Shuren held a bloodied smile, stepping forward even as the sword dug deeper through his body. It slid further deep into his body, half the blade cutting out of his back.

    The gap between Shuren and Ming had closed.

    It didn¡¯t matter if he had completely run dry of his Qi Reserves. Ming had lost his advantage in battle.

    And right now, Ming¡¯s defences were at his lowest.

    This was what it meant to be a cultivator! To take risks in battle for the highest reward!

    Shuren slammed his fist on Ming¡¯s jaw. He staggered back, unarmed, with the sword still jammed in Shuren¡¯s body.

    Without stopping, Shuren grabbed the staff tucked in the snow. With a primal roar from the depths of his soul, he dragged out every vestige of energy left to slam it straight into Ming¡¯s skull.

    Ming failed to muster enough Qi to protect his vitals. His brain shook from the blow to his chin. ¡°Bastard, y-you really meant it when you said a sword couldn¡¯t just hit you.¡± Struggling to keep stable, Ming fell flat on the ground.

    There was only one thought in Ming¡¯s mind. The difference between them.

    The gap between me and someone from an Immortal Clan is too large! He¡¯s only Stage 6, yet he put me in such a position with such ruthless battle intent! What kind of training did this guy go through?! Ming thought, taking a cold breath in to think it through. There was only so much being in a Rank 4 Clan not even specialised in battle could do for him.

    Blue motes gathered on Ming, preparing to take him away from the battlefield.

    It had been a while since Shuren enjoyed a raw battle such as this. He held a smile even through the maddening pain surging throughout his body. At least for this one moment, he could relish in this feeling. Besting a powerful swordsman such as Wu Ming.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think it came easy to develop that skill. I¡¯ve been stabbed enough times for a lifetime with the sword.¡± Shuren gripped the hilt of the sword embedded in him, dragging it out. Dark blood covered it from hilt to the end, akin to a demonic blade amongst the cold plains of the snow.

    He stared at Wu Ming, but not with the expression of a winner, or of a conceited fellow.

    Shuren held a sincere smile, glad to have partook in this duel. And with his next words, he offered Wu Ming a friendship.

    ¡°We should train together.¡±

    The average person would despair, wail or even remain stoic in the face of defeat.

    As his body dissipated, Wu Ming left with a content smile.

    Shuren barely held himself together. He was already dying. When even breathing felt like an arduous motion, Shuren kept his body still and his back wide. He held the bloodied sword in hand, using all his strength to raise it high in the sky.

    The victor had been decided.

    Amidst the cheers of the crowd at the entertaining show, with coins being bet by the commoners, spirit jades being put on the line by cultivators, and even mystical treasures traded amongst Elders of the Seven Clouds Sect, one man stood atop the bodies of a thousand others.

    The winner of the Seven Clouds Sect finale, out of a thousand participants, and the ravenous involvement of even Deviant beasts, was clear to everyone in Cloud City.

    The first step has been done. Liu Clan, and all the Supreme Elders that abandoned me after the death of my grandfather. Watch as I hone my blade and make my own way to become the rightful Patriarch! Even if that dog took my rightful place, I¡¯ll tear him down from the Throne of Blades!

    The Fractured Realms, once buzzing with a thousand mortals and a thousand beasts, stood tranquil. That world held only one man.

    The speckles of snowflakes drifting past his body were painted crimson, becoming blood glass snow flakes. The wintry winds dried the warm blood, colouring him into the visage of an undying demon. His left eye was shut tight, devoid of sight, and his right eye was wide open, its blue pupils radiating with elation.

    This was¡­ His first true victory. But not just the victory of besting a thousand other disciples.

    It was his first step to make his plan come to fruition. To take back the Throne of Blades, reserved only for the inheritors of the Divine Sword Saint.

    To allow his family to rest without the struggles of fighting for resources.

    To be a proud son to his father, and a reliable brother to his siblings.

    To become a true cultivator, worthy of traversing the world with none standing in his way!

    Shuren took a deep, deep breath. To make a declaration to the world.

    This wasn¡¯t the story of a grand hero, an evil demon. It wasn¡¯t the tale of a man who defied death and crossed worlds with the gift of a greater being. Nor was it the tale of a wandering sword saint, taking over the world with each slash of his blade.

    He was no son blessed by the heavens, nor a commoner rising from the shadows.

    This was the story of an arrogant young master, abandoned by his clan and forgotten by his forefathers. A young master who faced with his responsibilities and expectations of his lineage, wished to travel across the world. One experienced with the harshness of cultivators, but ignorant in the ways of mortals and the realities of the greater world.

    He was just a man seeking the path of the sword.

    Even if he was cursed to never wield it.

    Liu Shuren roared in defiance of fate!

    ¡°My name is Liu Shuren! And I¡¯ll become the strongest swordsman in the world!¡±

 Chapter 24: Back Home

    By the time Shuren gained clarity, he was standing at the centre of the old stage, with Overseer Juan in front. Patting himself and checking the insides of his robes, he could only sigh with relief. Both his true body and clothes were untouched. Though he did express some confusion seeing his surroundings quite empty.

    ¡°We dealt with the contestants that lost already, otherwise it would be quite crowded right now,¡± Overseer Juan said, as if he read Shuren¡¯s thoughts.

    Overseer Juan personally came to give Shuren his results, his hand passing to the man a writ of acceptance, proceeding to give a rare evaluation. ¡°You have done very good, but don¡¯t let this cloud your judgement. Always keep your ego within your sight.¡±

    ¡°My gratitudes for your advice, Sir Juan,¡± Shuren said as he clasped his hands in respect, before leaving the stage.

    I¡¯m truly glad my clothes recovered with my injuries. The folded paper is fine as well.

    Shuren left, paying no heed to the audience¡¯s stunned gaze. Instead, he went towards the newsboy that roamed on the outskirts of Evening Clouds. During times like these, they would organise information on all the top winners from each stage, selling it for others to speculate. Though that was the old methods of the sect examination, they should still be updating with information.

    I¡¯ll have a better idea of my chances to be granted Inner Disciple status based on the others who won.

    It didn¡¯t take long to find a pair of Silvent children; well-dressed boy and girl with a parchment of papers. Both seemed like identical twins of brown hair, and they held a large table alongside a rectangular brick of a cyan stone. The girl would douse it in a large jug of an ink-like substance that didn¡¯t stain the clothes, before imprinting it on the next paper. The young boy would both make stacks of these papers, now written with the results of the battle, while serving potential customers.

    That¡¯s the first I¡¯ve seen such a contraption. They¡¯re depending on the speed and efficiency of delivering the news to break into this trade. It seems the last season of trade routes opening up has led to some interesting things, aside from those Lunescent trinkets from the far west.

    They were a hardworking bunch, making the best use of their circumstances to make a living.

    ¡°Boy, pass me a paper,¡± Shuren commanded, while throwing out five silver taels that smoothly landed in his hands, perfectly stacked on top of each other. The small queue of customers naturally made way for Shuren, not daring to make him wait with them.

    The young boy almost fell out of his chair when he saw Shuren, quickly placing the money back. ¡°L-lord Liu Shuren, it¡¯s my honour. This paper is only five copper, but I wouldn¡¯t dare charge you for this. Please, take it,¡± he bowed while sticking out the results of the other stadiums.

    ¡°I don¡¯t keep copper change on me.¡± Shuren skimmed through the page, noting the detail of the other top participants he didn¡¯t encounter. The pair had an impressive information network, and were clearly working with a few others.

    ¡°You two are new to this, but you¡¯ve bested your competition. What¡¯s that equipment you have there? ¡± Shuren asked out of curiosity. The last time he had spectated the examinations, it took at least a few hours for newspapers to be spread around for the results of all the observed information in proper detail.

    ¡°Yes lord, this is our first time, and this is a Pendern Quartz mined from the west. We can shape it with heat, easily imprinting the same words written,¡± this time his sister answered, having stopped her work for a moment.

    I heard mortals all had their own methods of inscribing scriptures and manufacturing tomes. This thing is quite useful for their occupation. Unlike the ones Master Zelfin looks after, these two don¡¯t use their struggles to take it out on others.

    Shuren grabbed on the insides of his robe, before placing down a violet medallion, which contained a wisp of his Qi. It was engraved with the name of the Liu Clan. ¡°This is a medallion to signify your connection to the Liu Clan. If anyone dares to disrupt or take over your business, they will be offending me,¡± Shuren declared, leaving before facing the reaction of the twins.

    He didn¡¯t need to worry about anyone else stealing that medallion from them. Not only did it contain a portion of his Qi; it also acknowledged and linked to the two children when they grasped it. It would be worthless in anyone else¡¯s hands, completely sealing itself and rendering it with no value. The name of the Liu Clan would be more than enough to make any idiot stop.

    Medallions that contained Qi were mere junk stones if that Qi was removed. Otherwise, what would be the point of handing them out if some ignoble mortal would dare to steal it for some meagre coin? At that point, it would only be holding a hot potato, while notifying the owner that the connection had been severed by force.

    The Seven Clouds Sect was situated on the north eastern sector of Cloud City, considered the heart of the city. Though now recognised as a Rank 5 region, the number of people living in this region was only around two million. Usually, Rank 5 empires and regions would have at least a few dozen million inhabitants.

    This was due to Cloud City only having formed fifty years ago, when the founders conquered the corner of Kallas Jungles, giving themselves a massive plot of fertile land to work with.

    Though, if they completely combined with the survivors of the fallen city of Yestervaul, they may bolster their numbers. The elites of Cloud City wouldn¡¯t allow that.

    It would change the landscape of those in power far too much.

    The richer you were, the closer you resided near the Cloud City. The Sky District was where Shuren¡¯s home was, only about fifteen minutes away if he bothered to run.

    Today, just wanted to stroll. He was exhausted now more than ever, but not from the battle itself.

    ¡°Aside from me and Wu Ming, that fan user Junyu came fifth. The one in third I didn¡¯t get to deal with was Aerestia, most likely at upper Rank 1 with how she could transform her Qi to manifest ice. And Chen, the crazed guy clearing the battlefield with his glaive and even his own bare hands, came third. His duel with Wu Ming at the end was one of the highlights.¡± When he saw the next name however, Shuren glanced at the manor he just passed. ¡°The one in sixth is Zhou Yan.¡±

    The Sky District was filled not only with a beautiful assortment of flora, from trees to flowerbeds, but also were streets covered with manors of all sizes. A familiar scent of flowers always wafted from the large mansion he passed by, the manor of the Zhou Clan of Cloud City. The Zhou Clan Leader had sometimes met with his father from time to time, though Shuren himself had only seen him once. He rarely stayed home nowadays. And now a descendant of this clan made it quite high on the list.

    Shuren took note of the description and abilities of one person. A man he had met right before the sect finale, and related to the orphanage members who were students of Master Zelfin.

    ¡°So his name is Tez. He actually made it to top ten, even though he had the lowest cultivation stage.¡± He thought back to his strength. He managed to go from Stage 2 to Stage 3 in the middle of the sect examinations finale. I don¡¯t like admitting it, but that one has some potential. What would his results be if he was mid Rank 1 instead in the finale?

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.

    He covered his mouth as he let out a yawn, his eyes almost tearing up. ¡°I can finally relax. All that stress and anxiety from my preparations paid off in the end.¡±

    Shuren slowed down, taking a deep, long breath. Admiring the mesmeric array of autumns flora, an inspiration of words appeared in his mind. ¡°O¡¯ nature, the mother that shelters us to zen. The world shines brighter evermore, glory on the horizon. Heaven¡¯s Eye open and close, Elysial trees and flowers, unintermitted, grows.¡± he sang the amateurish poem, a habit he picked up from admiring the Great Poet Dan Zi¡¯s scriptures.

    He relaxed his pace as he walked back home, humming an old tune his grandfather had taught him. Right now, the world felt ever so clear.

    Appreciating the beauty of life.

    If any of the servants had seen him now, they would drop their jaws at his state. His only impressions were that of a grumpy, stressed young man with a permanent scowl, busying himself with either martial arts, cultivation, or family matters. Shuren¡¯s anxiety as the upcoming family head had vanished after all these years, at least for the day. His strict upbringings, the expectations of his father, the pressure of gaining resources from the Liu Clan. It was the first time for a while Shuren grew to appreciate the small things. For once, thinking about drinking a well brewed Candesiel tea didn¡¯t seem like just a routine.

    Upon reaching his home, a quaint manor by the city''s canals, an aged butler, Old Xuan, greeted him with a pleasant smile. ¡°Welcome back home, young master. Your father is in his office and he awaits of your results.¡±

    Shuren nodded back at Old Xuan, before entering. ¡°At least I¡¯ll be getting great sleep. We definitely need to prepare a feast for tonight.¡± Energising himself up, Shuren sped his stride, walking past the hallway filled with paintings and levitating sculptures crafted by his father.

    ¡°Good afternoon, honoured father,¡± Shuren greeted with a slight bow, yet unable to hide a radiant smile.

    Across the study desk filled with unending stacks of paperwork, his robust father dropped his old-fashioned jade quill. ¡°Little Shuren, you look to be in a great mood. How did you do in the sect examinations?¡± He gazed at Shuren with anticipation, his eyebags prominent from the strain of his work.

    ¡°I have to explain first that the sect finale has changed this year. Instead of testing the disciples in multiple stages of hundreds, we were all taken to a Fractured Realm, with even the effects of a false death. All thousand of us had to contend for the top ranks amongst each other and beasts of all kinds.¡±

    The jade quill by his father¡¯s hands were deftly spun around as he pondered. ¡°A Fractured Realm of such quality. Such things are only found in Immortal Factions beyond Rank 6. Are they finally revealing their true foundations?¡± His Father knocked a finger on his table. These words indicated something far greater than it let on. ¡°It¡¯s also a clear message to those trying to take control of them. My speculations were indeed true.¡±

    What he said did make sense to Shuren himself. This wasn¡¯t any ordinary Rank 5 province.

    ¡°So how did you do in this new test?¡±

    Shuren showed a proud smile as his eyes lit up. A son merely wishing to make his father proud. ¡°Out of the thousand finalists and attacks from Deviant Beasts, I came first.¡±

    His father rose with all his strength from his chair. In a rare expression of his affection, he pulled Shuren into an embrace. ¡°Little Shuren, no, my great son has done well. This is fantastic news!¡±

    His father pulled him apart from the embrace, gazing into his eyes. Seeing the wrinkles and white hair on his father, Shuren inwardly sighed, but he wouldn¡¯t let it show on his face.

    With the pride of a father, he celebrated Shuren¡¯s achievements. ¡°You must work hard to attain the best out of this opportunity and bring glory to our household and yourself. I¡¯ll inform your mother to visit soon as well.¡±

    With a loud pat on Shuren¡¯s shoulder, his father announced, ¡°Tonight, we feast! Tomorrow, we commemorate! And then, we invite the entire family and celebrate!¡±

    <hr>

    All the manor¡¯s household servants were in a clamour, preparing the feast for dinner. ¡°Remember, only prepare the young master¡¯s favourite dishes and brew his tea,¡± Old Xuan instructed. At the manor¡¯s engraved Crimnolian oak table, one of his father¡¯s masterpiece, Shuren received his Candesial tea. Made from the ashen leaves in the Volkahor mountains, the effects provided great clarity and awareness. Shuren¡¯s eyes drooped, struggling to stave away at his exhaustion. Yet, at the sight of his two younger siblings entering the dinner table, he stood from his seat and regained his composure as the eldest brother.

    Liu Yuxi skipped to her older brother. Two heads shorter than him, she was a spritely young girl, bright blonde hair like Shuren¡¯s, with the same striking blue eyes. At her side was Liu Jing, a teen with black hair taken from his father¡¯s side. They both wore the turtle insignia of green robes, having returned from the Sky District¡¯s training hall. Liu Jing stared at his older brother¡¯s face in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s rare, you know. Older brother always has a stern look like my teacher. You should be more like this,¡± Jing said as he patted his brother¡¯s shoulder, emanating maturity.

    Usually, Shuren would have a serious response, but today he had eased up. ¡°Yes, yes, that is right. It¡¯s not good for the spirit to always be anxious. Little Jing, how¡¯s your performance as of recent? I¡¯ll pay by a visit to your teachers.¡± Liu Jing¡¯s face contorted, expression sour. That mature aura had dissipated in an instant, in fear of his brother¡¯s endless lectures. Shuren clapped even harder on Jing¡¯s shoulder, saying in amusement, ¡°I am merely jesting. Soon, I¡¯ll have fewer opportunities to check up on you, but of course, father will handle you.¡±

    Liu Jing heaved a sigh of relief. At least his father was a bit more gentle.

    Liu Yuxi grabbed a glass of water, and she grinned asking, ¡°Eldest brother, you won¡¯t be home for a long time, right? The journey of a sect member often spans many years.¡±

    Shuren gently pinched her cheek, ¡°You truly are eager just because I¡¯m leaving for a while¡­ No matter, you have good talent in formations, so eventually I¡¯ll-¡±

    Yuxi halted for a moment when she heard formations, before stammering with her words,cutting off Shuren. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that t-talented in formations. I want to focus more on getting a Bronze Talisbody with brother Jing¡­¡±

    Yuxi¡¯s eyes darted around, but Shuren had long noticed the weariness in them. Thankfully, Old Xuan was as astute as he was, and gave him plenty of intel for him to figure out the reason. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you¡¯re still young. There are plenty of other things you can try out. But remember, always stay true to your heart, that¡¯s all I ask.¡±

    Yuxi looked down at her feet, not giving a response.

    ¡°Either way, by then I can help arrange you to join one of the Clouds in the sect,¡± Shuren continued.

    ¡°Do I have to join? I¡¯ll be stuck there for years!¡± Yuxi whined.

    ¡°What else would you do? Haven¡¯t you heard that even the Seven Clouds Sect might become a Rank 6 force in the future? It¡¯ll also solidify our influence here and in the clan.¡± Shuren said, noticing Yuxi¡¯s clueless expression.

    ¡°Liu Yuxi, explain to me the ranks of cultivation now.¡± Shuren commanded with a stern voice.

    She jerked up at his tone. ¡°There¡¯s nine realms to cultivation. Qidense Realm. Path Foundation. Core Genesis. Path Forger. Nascent Soul. And¡­um.¡± Yuxi began shrinking away, finding some excuse to leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget Physique Rebirth, the transitionary Rank between Mortal and Immortal cultivators. It¡¯s conventionally known as Rank 5.5, and after that is the most difficult step, to become an Immortal Cultivator. Rank 6, to tread upon the Grand Paths and become a Grand Pathstrider.¡± Shuren sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll ask next time I see you, so study well, alright. Either way, once I¡¯m in the Seven Clouds Sect, I¡¯ll have a better grasp of things for your future.¡±

    Yuxi pouted, about to whine, but she shuddered as she saw Shuren clear up his throat. ¡°Village fades behind, Heavens Formations call, so she ascends. What do you think, little Yuxi?¡±

    ¡°Ahaha, eldest brother, your poetry almost leaves me in tears,¡± Yuxi said as she left, begging the nearby chef for her favourite bowl of ember fried noodles.

    Sitting back down, Shuren¡¯s shoulders slouched as he sipped on his Candesial tea. Slowly taking in the sense of clarity, Shuren said to his younger brother, ¡°Little Jing, once I become a young elder in training, I will bear the responsibility of running this household when I return to retire father. With this, I can ensure a strong alliance and grant you more resources. You just focus on what you are best at, honoured mother believes you to have the greatest potential in cultivating her path. Soon, you¡¯ll be alone at the Liu Clan.¡± The light mood disappeared off Shuren¡¯s face as he looked down at Jing, fidgeting with his cup of tea.

    ¡°You worry too much. You¡¯ve explained to me enough how the Liu Clan back home treats its members in training. I¡¯m not na?ve anymore, Shuren.¡± Jing rebutted. His forehead stung in pain as Shuren flicked it.

    ¡°That¡¯s big brother. Now scram and go change.¡±

    Some things were better to be experienced first hand than explained. Shuren tapped his finger on the table. Perhaps I worry too much. I should put some trust in my siblings for once.

    He wouldn¡¯t be there to look after them all the time.

    Now, it was time to deal with the situation between his sister and the brats from Master Zelfin¡¯s little school.

 Chapter 25: What Is A True Cultivator?

    As dusk hollowed the sky, Shuren entered his room with a damp bath robe. His thoughts naturally went back to introspect on his performances in the sect examination. There were always lessons to be learnt.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have fallen for the small scheme of that Tez kid. End of the day, he¡¯s still only a Stage 3, yet I allowed him to subjugate that Deviant Beast without trouble.¡± Though he was over three stages above his opponent, and defeated him with relative ease, Shuren kept that man in the back of his mind. He thought back to the weird words Tez would say. Something about a system? He heard that strange word come from his mouth every time he''d face with Tez.

    "He seems off in the head."

    They had already met twice in two days, but the initial sliver of respect he had for him had long gone. Shuren didn¡¯t like the slander and vulgarities that came out of that man¡¯s mouth. Not a single word of sincerity or basic etiquette came from his mouth. Not even once.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. If he grows in the sect, it¡¯ll be best to keep an amicable relationship and clear up any misunderstandings,¡± he thought out loud, holding a tiny jade bottle filled with perfume before spraying himself. At his desk carved with inscriptions alongside a mirror, Shuren grabbed an oval charcoal stone. With injecting a tiny bit of his Qi inside of it, the rock radiated a wave of heat, drying his damp hair.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s have a chat with Little Yuxi,¡± Shuren grabbed the three pieces of paper in his drawer, alongside a few gift boxes. It was time for him to set things straight once and for all. This was his duty as the older brother.

    Shuren¡¯s room was placed in the eastern foyer of the first floor, while his sister¡¯s room was on the second floor. A tall elderly man with a monocle bowed to Shuren at the stairs.

    ¡°Raise your head, Old Xuan. It is I who is in your debt,¡± Shuren ordered, standing face to face with his father¡¯s trusted butler. ¡°Thank you for investigating this matter with discretion. I cannot offer you what my father has not, but let me know whenever your grandkids visit Cloud City.¡±

    ¡°My sincerest gratitudes, young master,¡± Old Xuan said with a graceful smile. ¡°I only fear if you learnt of their desires to join an esteemed sect, you would train them near death to reach that goal.¡±

    They both chuckled for a moment. ¡°Who do you take me for? I only push my siblings. I wouldn¡¯t dare to treat esteemed guests the same,¡± Shuren said, before he walked up the stairs. Even if he were stern, even cultivators needed to relax from working too hard.

    I have to do this in a roundabout method, but it should work out. Had I just told her I threatened them, she wouldn¡¯t grow from me coddling her.

    He knocked on the door of his sister¡¯s room. Shuren lured her in with the bait.

    ¡°Little Yuxi, I grabbed some souvenirs to celebrate my victory.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long to hear the pattering of footsteps. When Liu Yuxi opened the door, Shuren glanced her with a smile, raising his bag of gifts. She couldn¡¯t help but stare at him for a moment. Even though it made sense with the occasion, her eldest brother rarely smiled with nary a worry. He almost had a rigid, stoic face most of the time.

    ¡°What did you get me?¡± Yuxi said, darting her eyes to the bag. Shuren walked in, unravelling the boxes on her bed. ¡°Be diligent. I¡¯ll show you in a moment,¡± Shuren answered. Unlike his room, which was minimalistic, Yuxi¡¯s was decorated and vibrant with her personality. She had colourful walls, and plenty of toys placed around her room, especially those weirdly woolly animals he¡¯d noticed get popular recently. Shuren sat down at her bedside, beckoning her to sit with him.

    ¡°Take a look, this is the famous Lunescent crystals imported from the far western tundra,¡± Shuren took out a hairpin, handing it over to Yuxi. ¡°It glows in the shadows, and shines with the colours of the Triad Azure Phoenix,¡± he showed her the collection in the box, ranging from accessories to adorn one¡¯s body to attachments for clothing. Though they weren¡¯t expensive jewellery, they were popular amongst young people for their beauty and design.

    Yuxi held the box with awe shining in her eyes. She carefully examined each piece, seeing it from various angles. Shuren took out his second box in the meantime, a freshly bound leather book. ¡°You already have plenty of colouring pens and paintbrushes, so I brought you a reference book. It¡¯s the formation designs of an Immortal Fairy from the Gongshi Clan,¡± Shuren watched as the words ¡®Immortal Fairy¡¯ caught Yuxi¡¯s attention.

    She flicked through the book, imprinting the beautiful formations and runic sigils in her mind. This must¡¯ve been undoubtedly expensive, even if it didn¡¯t provide the actual blueprints of how they functioned, merely serving as an artistic showcase.

    Just these actions had betrayed the words she said to him earlier about her dismissal in the path of formations. Shuren felt a sense of relief that she still held that ambition.

    ¡°What do you think? Did brother choose well?¡±

    Yuxi gave Shuren a large dimpled grin, ¡°Thank you, big brother!¡±

    But Shuren long noticed the subtle red in her eyes, and the weariness on her face. ¡°Little Yuxi, we could only send you to a simple school to learn the art of formations. Although incomparable to a sect or tutorage from an Immortal, how has it been? I believe the master is one of the best, but publicly opens his school to many children, so it must get cramped,¡± Shuren asked, probing.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I learn a lot. I prefer staying with brother Jing¡¯s martial hall though,¡± Yuxi answered in a dry tone.

    Shuren could only reply with a wry smile. He had to tread his next steps with care. ¡°Little Yuxi, something interesting happened when I was heading to the sect trials. I was met by three Vulfoan kids. I hear they¡¯re your classmates. One of them was called Raisa?¡±

    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    He ignored when Yuxi trembled. ¡°Y-yes, they¡¯re my classmates.¡±

    ¡°They came with their elder brothers, handing me over some letters meant for you. I had a chat with their brothers, and they wished to clear up any misunderstandings,¡± Shuren said, handing over three written letters to Yuxi.

    She took her time reading the letter, her fingers scrunching the edges of the paper. It only worsened as she read the other letters. ¡°What meaning do these words have now?¡± she whispered, and she tore them all apart.

    Shuren waited with silence, watching his sister¡¯s reactions carefully. Her anger, her frustration. A hidden exhaustion that even he barely noticed, but marked her heart. This is a first. I haven¡¯t seen her act like this.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe a single word. I don¡¯t believe any of them! They want to just walk away like nothing ever happened,¡± Yuxi said with deep breaths, scrunching up her face with a deep frown. She held her head low, staring at the ground.

    ¡°Liu Yuxi, what do you want to do?¡± Shuren asked.

    ¡°I want to get rid of this knot in my stomach. I want to hurt them back, like they did to me,¡± she said, ashamed at her own words. ¡°They threw away my books, they called me mean words, and it hurt so much. Now they get to walk away like nothing happened?!¡±

    Tears welled up in Yuxi¡¯s eyes as she continued to vent, anger draping her words with poison. ¡°Just because the headmaster allowed those people to enter for free doesn¡¯t mean they can do whatever they want. I want them to feel what I did.¡±

    Shuren never expected such visceral words from his younger sister. This is my only chance to cut these emotions out by the roots before it develops into its own amalgamation. I mustn¡¯t allow my sister to gain a mental block in the future, not by some mere mortals.

    He was quiet, watching tears stain her clothes. Though he seemed calm on the surface, his mind considered dozens of things to console Yuxi.

    Shuren faced his sister for the first time, and he continued to talk with a light smile, ¡°But that is beneath you. You are Liu Yuxi, destined to become a cultivator. Soon, you will enter a sect, cutting away these mortal ties. They will become dust in the wind, while you will forge your own path. Do you think the heroes you look up to, like Immortal Fairy Ziyan or the Saints of the Divine Court, fear bullies from their childhood?¡±

    Yuxi¡¯s hand was placed on her knees, and her fingernails dug into her skin.

    ¡°Will you allow a bunch of orphans to take hold of your heart even after they¡¯ve begged for your forgiveness, Liu Yuxi?¡±

    She lifted her head to see Shuren raising an eyebrow. ¡°Orphans?¡±

    ¡°Yuxi, you should be well aware of that crisis. They¡¯re survivors who have left their destroyed homes, and their elder siblings work difficult jobs as labourers or miners. Why else do you think they targeted you? It was to vent out their frustrations, seeing a girl live a better life than them.¡±

    The hatred she felt for them dimmed like a candle flame amongst winds. Liu Yuxi didn¡¯t have the heart. She was that sort of girl. ¡°Then what should I have done?¡±

    ¡°Prevention is the best cure for an illness. My sister, you mustn¡¯t let yourself seem meek and weak to others. You don¡¯t have to force a new personality, but have a bit of¡­ Heroic assertion.¡± Shuren tried to simplify it further. ¡°When you talk about formations or your favourite stories of the past, you aren¡¯t a shy, meek girl. You sound like a different person. Just embody that some more.¡±

    Liu Yuxi rubbed away her red eyes, clearing up her throat. ¡°I think I¡­ I think I get it,¡± she said, taking a deep breath. ¡°I can¡¯t let people bully me and... I should speak out. I¡¯ll try to do that.¡±

    Shuren¡¯s shoulders eased. I should strike when the iron is hot.

    ¡°Yuxi, I want you to make an oath with me,¡± he said, grabbing her attention. She nodded, her eyes clear once more.

    ¡°Please rely on your big brother some more. If you¡¯re in pain, and you don¡¯t know what to do, then don¡¯t fear about being a burden. I know you¡¯re smart, and you¡¯ve seen how hard our parents have struggled. And if you still feel unsure, I¡¯ll always be here to listen.¡±

    Liu Yuxi moved closer to her brother, giving him a wide hug. ¡°Okay, I will. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Shuren couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He rubbed a palm on her head, consoling her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t apologise. It¡¯s always better to give your thanks.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yuxi said with a muffled voice.

    Mentioning her heroes, he inadvertently thought of his own. His eyes narrowed as he thought of the Seven Clouds sect and his own clan.

    It¡¯s my fault. If only I lived up to the expectations of grandfather, and of the Supreme Elders. If only they had hope that I would be as capable as the Divine Sword Saint. I must be the one to support our family, and gain even greater influence and power.

    Once I figure out grandfather¡¯s inheritance and tread on the Sword Path, who would dare get in my way if I wanted to reclaim my authority as Patriarch of the Liu Clan?!

    <hr>

    The light of Heaven¡¯s Eye spilled through the window, illuminating Shuren¡¯s glistening hair. He went to the courtyard in his sleeping garments. Shuren strolled towards the peaceful grove, where his grandfather laid to rest.

    Kneeling down, Shuren paid his respects. ¡°Honoured Grandfather, I¡¯ve decided to follow in your footstep, my sword heart can only be honed if I leave the nest. Even if I fall to the ground, I must accomplish the same as you have. Only then can I qualify to lead the Liu Clan.¡± Shuren had many things to accomplish in a short amount of time. To rise amongst the clouds, to look after his siblings¡¯ growth, and bear the responsibilities of his family.

    The responsibility of the surname Liu. These words were a heavy chain on Shuren¡¯s heart. He thought back to a core memory of his childhood, where his father once had a domineering back, like a towering mountain.

    ¡°My beloved son, do you know what it means to be a cultivator?¡± He posed this question to little Shuren. Dark clouds loomed over in the sky as the fragrance of petrichor was abundant. An occasion where even the Supreme Elders of the clan, garbed in silver robes, gave an appearance. The silver coffin engraved with swords held his uncle, as they sealed it deep inside a large crystalline seal. Killed by demonic cultivators that dared to encroach upon the Liu Clan premises.

    The young Shuren gave the academic response, a famous saying coined by the lost Yuze Clan, the descendants of the only man who once united the entire world.

    "Father, it is to receive adversity with favourability, honing its pain to forge your own Path."

    His father¡¯s grasp on the young Shuren¡¯s hand tightened. ¡°No. That is something all beings face. What do you think it means to be a true cultivator?¡±

    ¡°To become the strongest?¡± Though that was the answer that made the most sense, young Shuren said it with an unsure tone.

    ¡°And why do you want to become the strongest?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t sure back then.

    They watched as his uncle¡¯s funeral processing was complete. A swordsman who embodied the spirit of the Divine Sword Saint, who lived true to himself regardless of what others thought.

    Now, Shuren was the last one to have the knowledge of the Divine Sword Saint¡¯s inheritance in his body. He had no more teachers to guide him.

    Now, years later, his father had become jaded, old, and tired. Shuren wished to relieve some of that burden, thus he worked hard for this very day.

    The hand on his knee trembled, a rare expression of disgust as his dark eyes sharpened. ¡°I know why I have to become even stronger. You won¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll bring glory and wealth to my family. The Liu Clan will have to swallow their meagre pride to accept us. For what they did to us, to you and mother.¡±

 Chapter 26: Father And Son

    Heaven¡¯s Eye had opened, painting the skies in hues of red and gold, while Shuren was up exercising in his courtyard. In the grass at his feet was a red oak bo staff.

    He stretched out his hand, controlling a sliver of Qi to extend out of his body. A fine line invisible to the eye barely met the staff. With this, he could improve his flexibility and deftness in using Qi Tether.

    ¡°I have to maintain it without dropping concentration throughout the day. Once I do that, I¡¯ll be a mere step away from breaking through to Stage 7 Qidense.¡± Shuren massaged his arm, breathing his Qi in a specific rhythmic cycle taught by his grandfather. The Body Forge breathing style.

    When you embark on the path to become a cultivator, your body and mind are graced by Qi. There were limitless ways of moving that Qi throughout your body.

    Shuren¡¯s clan specialised with the sword, and their swordplay honed the body to its upmost peak. To wield the sword as an extension of your limbs, you must understand your limbs themselves, in and out.

    So the Liu Clan¡¯s breathing method focused on coursing and shifting Qi throughout his arms and legs. To feel every blood vessel, nerve, ligament, muscle and bone through your Qi, the understanding and control of your limbs would naturally increase. If breathing Qi was like a wave washing over the body, the Liu Clan¡¯s method was thin strips of ribbons that pulsated and wrapped around every corner of their body. Even with a staff, it was suitable for Shuren, improving his martial prowess.

    The one taught by his grandfather was similar, except it incorporated doing it throughout one¡¯s entire body. From his head down to his toes, and everything in between.

    A torturous breathing style he had long gotten used to.

    Once he could maintain this breathing style autonomously even in his sleep, he could begin learning the first technique taught by his grandfather.

    The Sword Saint Style.

    Those that joined and were raised by a faction would also learn their techniques when it came to the basics such as cycling Qi. No doubt the Seven Clouds Sect would teach Shuren their version, suitable for their teachings.

    Stretching to grab his staff, Shuren called out a guardsman, ¡°Hebi, up for a spar?¡±

    A hardened guard walked towards Shuren, brushing his teeth with a stick. Carefree as he was, Shuren knew this man was his father¡¯s most trusted aide at times of need. ¡°Young Master Shuren, you think you¡¯ll win today?¡± He went to grab a training weapon in a rack nearby. ¡°I¡¯ll go at you with a short sword and shield today. No more bucklers.¡± Smacking his weapons, Hebi lead Shuren to the manor¡¯s training ground, paved in sand dirt within the grassy prairies.

    Shuren spun his staff, Qi enhancing at his fingers. Releasing all fingers but his index, Qi gradually moved into his staff, spinning it like a whirlwind. A little trick with no offence, it served to test the boundaries of stage 7.

    There was 12 stages to mastering Qidense Realm. The first three focused on absorbing Qi to envelop the entire body. It was like pouring water in a broken vase; though it could not hold the water, it would still be cleansed.

    Stages four to six focused on repairing that broken vase, to turn a body into a vessel that can hold Qi. To learn how to cycle Qi and understand the biological functions of the body, paying attention to the nerves, muscles and bones.

    And stage seven onwards would begin to forge Qi into martial skills, movement techniques, powerful breathing styles and stances. Anything that required your body as anchor.

    After all that, past stage ten in the Qidense realm, you would focus on transmuting Qi to tap into the world¡¯s laws; The Paths. It was the prerequisite to breaking through to Path Foundation.

    <hr>

    ¡°That looks fun. Use it on your sister¡¯s birthday next time!¡± Hebi yelled, dashing forward and closing the gap between them with his shield raised up. Shuren¡¯s grip tensed as he initiated a stance with his staff, right palm facing outward, left palm facing inward. Vessels on his arms bulged, enforced with Qi. Shuren riled himself up. ¡°So what if you¡¯ve got a shield? I¡¯ll still disarm you!¡±

    Hebi forced his dash to a halt, swinging his sword at Shuren¡¯s waist while turtling his upper body with a shield. Ring. The resounding force rebounded Shuren staff off the sword, a numbing sensation travelling to both their wrists.

    Shuren had noticed that Hebi¡¯s sword arm had numbed, so he swung his staff at the shield. Hebi grimaced as he stepped back, re aligning his stance.

    Shuren now has enough force to consistently numb my limbs, so I won¡¯t give him a chance to strike. Hebi thought to himself, bracing to dodge. Shuren¡¯s hands gripped further on the staff, speeding up.

    More force was more speed.

    The tip of the staff slid off the shield as Hebi parried it. Hebi glided his sword on the staff, slicing towards his opponents¡¯ fingers. He taunted at Shuren with a devious grin, his white teeth at full display. Letting go of his right palm, Shuren kept a defensive posture.

    I¡¯ll need to force an opening and continue being passive, then disarm him. Shuren taunted, ¡°This is only just a warmup, Hebi, come at me!¡±

    Hebi dashed forth, his smug riddled face speaking for itself. The drum beats of wood clashes continued, with Shuren vigilantly backing up in defence.

    Shuren frowned. This guard won¡¯t even let me win once. A burning desire to start the day off with his first victory caused adrenaline to surge throughout his body. Shuren swapped his guard, twisting his staff back to swing on the offense.

    Hebi dropped his sword, ramming Shuren¡¯s face with his shield.

    The world was flipped upside down, and the grass became the sky. The taste of iron seeped into Shuren¡¯s mouth as his bruised nose bled.

    Hebi chuckled, dropping his shield to the floor. ¡°You really dropped your guard while blocking, aye? Did you not learn to keep your wits about? Your enemies will always do the unexpected, so expect it.¡± Hebi whistled out while looking at Shuren¡¯s body.

    Hebi put his hands on his hips, pondering for a moment. He shook his head with disappointment, which was rare for the carefree guard, and chided Shuren for the first time.

    ¡°Stop looking down on your opponent and getting caught up in your thoughts. On the battlefield, such distractions lead to death, or worse in this world.¡±

    Shuren smashed his fist on the ground near him. ¡°Damnit. Maid! Bring me a handkerchief. My nose is bleeding, you fool.¡± Shuren scowled in pain, angry at another loss. A maid came over with a basin of water and a towel. Shuren wiped away the blood but couldn¡¯t wipe away his shame.

    I can take care of a bunch of brats, but this guard Hebi still puts me down like a dog everytime.

    Washing his face in the basin, he proclaimed to Hebi, ¡°We''ll continue sparring. Give me an hour, and I''ll win. Tsk, the gap between those kids from the exam and a single trained guard is really too large.¡± Standing up, Shuren went to warm up with some stretches, clearing up his muscles.

    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.

    Hebi sighed, picking up the weapons he dropped. ¡°Very well young master, I take it this is a bonus wage for my part?¡±

    ¡°How much more do you want, Hebi? You already have the highest salary here.¡± Shuren said.

    ¡°I¡¯m paid to be a guardsman, not a gladiator.¡±

    Shuren chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m more likely to see the Volkahor Mountains explode with magma than see you guard something.¡±

    ¡°Oh, has learning all that poetry given you the Divine Art of Bantering?¡±

    ¡°Always have something to say, Hebi.¡±

    Hebi gazed at the assortment of training weapons, switching it up for the next spar. Shuren sparred and exercised until the sun reached noon. It seemed yet again that victory was out of reach.

    But if there was any benefit, he could definitely feel the cracks of stage seven Qidense soon.

    <hr>

    One more day and I¡¯ll have to say farewell to this place. I¡¯ll pack up a few things later.

    Shuren marched down the hallway with his hands behind his back, noticing the recent additions to the wall. His father had installed new spirit sculptures from around the world. To the left of his father¡¯s study room was an ancient earthen dragon, its wings flapping from time to time.

    It was a Spirit Sculpture.

    The spirit sculptures used the nature of Qi and a Spirit Sculpturer¡¯s techniques to retain animation with the inanimate, granting it an essence of life. There were even legends of hand made puppets gaining an almost human like sentience. Though such a thing sounded absolutely outlandish to Shuren.

    What surprised Shuren more was the presence of Hebi at his father¡¯s door.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to not see you lounging around outside, Hebi.¡± Shuren said with mockery.

    ¡°Your father is meeting with a guest right now. He¡¯s just sent the signal to allow you to enter in, so be on your best. Entertain your guest,¡± Hebi firmly said, his stance unperturbed with his hand on the hilt of his ornate sword. Qi pulsed in a subtle but intimidating aura around Hebi. For once, he truly looked like a captain of the guards.

    ¡°Hmm, good. Very good. You should be more like this.¡± Shuren patted his shoulder, stealing another glance at his crescent sword. The unique curved but sharp blade impressed him, as he only ever saw Hebi hold the same weapon as the rest of the guards; standard, simple, made of steel.

    Shuren performed the Liu Clan¡¯s rhythmic knock, a tradition that spanned in the family.

    ¡°You may enter.¡± A strong, domineering voice resounded, a tone his father rarely used.

    While Shuren felt surprise at what he saw, he held stoic, no expression leaking from his posture and face. A man with dark olive hair, elongated ears and a pair of branches at the crown stood at his father¡¯s study desk. A Silvent from the south, and on his shoulder a small fuzzy bird, almost as round as a ball. At the window behind his father¡¯s study was an ashy white messenger crane, ruffling its beak into its feathers. Shuren initiated a deep bow, neck bare and his eyes closed in trust. It was a sign of utmost respect to bow while revealing your vulnerabilities.

    ¡°This young child greets the honoured guest of my father. May I have the honour of learning your name?¡±

    A soft smile came across his face, raising his palm up. ¡°Young man, you may raise your head. I am called Eurestale. Just a mere merchant from the south.¡± A man from a distant land, he wore not the iconic robes often seen in the City of Clouds, but a simple brown overcoat laced with intrinsic sigils that hummed with green.

    ¡°I will take my leave now, as I have finished discussing business with your father,¡± Eurestale said, slowly walking towards the door.

    ¡°Honoured Eurestale, please spare me some of your time,¡± Shuren softly spoke. "As the young master of the estate, my dignity does not allow you to leave empty-handed." With a click of his fingers, Shuren called out, ¡°Maids, bring me two boxes of Candeseal Tea Leaves sealed!¡± A single maid came inside the room to acknowledge the request, as another went to fetch it.

    Eurestale stood smiling in front of Shuren, curious about the gift. ¡°You have come from afar, Honoured Eurestale. You must take some of our local specialties.¡±

    ¡°I am interested young man, please educate on what these tea leaves are,¡± Eurestale asked.

    With the mood lightened, Shuren held a warm smile. ¡°These Candeseal tea leaves are grown locally in the heart of Volkahor mountains, an ashy terrain on the boundaries of Kallas Jungle. Their trees are resilient, growing in places unblessed by Heaven¡¯s Eye.¡± A young maid handed over two wooden engraved boxes to Shuren as he continued. ¡°When brewed, the tea brings a burst of energy and clarity. It is great for busy days, where rest for one comes seldom. Of course, there is a limit to its effects. You must drink in moderation. It is quite strong.¡±

    Shuren passed one box to Eurestale¡¯s hand. The ball with wings flew down to peck at it. ¡°This box is for you to enjoy. Inside are a few brewing recipes for the leaves.¡± Shuren hollered for the second. ¡°And this is for you to do as you wish. Sell it if you desire.¡±

    Eurestale placed the two boxes in his spatial ring, revealing his level of at least beyond Path Foundation. The control of void spaces is a vital technique for all experts, but it requires mastery of the cycle of Qi and access to one¡¯s inner self. He exhibited a unique bow to Shuren, placing one hand over his heart, and a leg bent behind the other.

    ¡°Young master Shuren, I am honoured by your hospitality. May the spirits blessings beholden you.¡± He looked back towards Shuren¡¯s father. ¡°Your son is a great man. You¡¯ve raised him well. I will endeavour that our dealings expand in the future,¡± Eurestale said, finally being escorted out of the manor by the servants. His father beckoned Shuren to sit at the table with him.

    ¡°Good, good, good. You¡¯ve done well, my son. Do not exhibit ignorance and foster foolish superstitions against the Silvents like the others did back home. After all, we are all mortals that walk on the endless paths guided by the heavens,¡± Shuren¡¯s father passionately proclaimed. Shuren¡¯s heart stung a bit when his father referred to himself as just a mortal.

    ¡°You are correct, honoured father. We were all once mud and fire moulded by the Architect,¡± Shuren replied.

    ¡°An elder from the Sealing Clouds sent a message. He saw your results and sent over a Cloud Li Crane this morning.¡±

    The Sealing Clouds were one of the seven institutes that made up the Seven Clouds Sect, focusing on restrictions and formations. It seemed the race of the elders finding potential disciples had begun in earnest without Shuren knowing.

    He was bewildered, raising his eyebrows slightly high. The information that he inferred from this matter was even greater. His father continued, ¡°I received a sponsorship for little Yuxi. He came over yesterday immediately after your examinations to observe her at the training hall.¡±

    The benefits of coming first has already been made apparent.

    ¡°Do you plan to let her know of this today? I¡¯m sure Yuxi would be delighted with the news.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, but who knows how she¡¯ll react? You know how she can be sometimes. She¡¯ young and carefree. We need to prepare her to reach at least Stage 4 Qidense.¡± His father held a hand to his forehead, pondering. ¡°The last thing we need is for her to slack off because of this news.¡±

    ¡°You are indeed wise, honoured father. I also believe that is the best course of actions.¡±

    His father placed the elder¡¯s letter in his robes and patted the crane, signalling for it to return. They had discreetly decided the family matter at hand.

    ¡°Be sure to be home tomorrow noon. Your mother will be visiting.¡± His father said. He looked out his window, towards the Heaven¡¯s Eye, looming eternally in the sky. ¡°My boy, will you continue to practice the way of the staff?¡± A hint of disappointment in his weary voice.

    For innate talent and even hard work, Shuren was the worst in the blade, whether it be daggers, short swords or great swords. It brought about many scenes of mockery and humiliation.

    Once, Shuren would stare down at the floor in embarrassment, unable to look his father in the eye when posed this question. ¡°Father.¡± Shuren stood still, like a pillar. Sheathed in the stance of a staff user. The embers of pride rising as he looked at his father, unyielding. ¡°A sword is merely one of the infinite paths us mortals walk upon. I have always felt it, the flow of a Path, when I grasped the staff.¡±

    Shuren was too embarrassed to tell his father the truth. He could never give up on the goal of becoming a swordsman. Nevertheless, the staff was enjoyable as well.

    Paths were the journey one undertakes. And naturally, in the world, people gravitated to some instinctively, as if born with it. There was no limitations to what a person could strive towards as they enveloped their body, spirit and soul in Qi. The world was vast, and to grasp the secrets of ascension, transformation from mortal to immortal, their ego and sense of self must be firm in their Path.

    ¡°Alright.¡± His father held a soft gaze. He grabbed a wooden engraved container made of Aescenwood, a spiritually blessed tree from a distant land. ¡°This is one of my life¡¯s greatest masterpiece. Ever since my life as a cultivator ended, I spent every day working on the crafts of Spiritude Artifacts.¡±

    The middle-aged man, whose shoulders and back once seemed like a tall mountain to Shuren, now slumbered. Walking towards his son, he said, ¡°That is why we¡¯ve grown so large, cut from the resources from the Liu Clan. I learnt from my crafts that there is life in the inanimate. This staff will grow alongside you as you nurture it with your Qi. If your will is unbreakable, so will it be. It is not a mere tool, Shuren, it is a partner.¡±

    Opening the container, an ornate amber bo staff lay on a cushion, engraved with crimson marks.

    ¡°And perhaps one day, you¡¯ll understand the true meaning of this sheathe.¡±

    Indeed, it is beautiful. As expected of father. Fists clasped together, he held a deep bow for his father, paying his respects.

    There was no need for any other words between son and father.

 Chapter 27: Lady Of The Liu

    ¡°It is good to see you, honoured mother.¡± Shuren¡¯s hair was dishevelled, having just woken out of bed in the early morning, but he was already deep in a bow. A stinging pain pricked across his forehead. His mother retracted her fingers, her blonde hair slightly levitating in the room. ¡°It¡¯s mum, you¡¯re sounding insufferable. I¡¯ll put the power of a silver next time.¡± She gawked at her son with her piercing blue eyes. ¡°Still, impressive, you really did train yourself till Iron Talisbody.¡±

    Shuren¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t appeared often at the manor in the past two years, having become an external elder ever since all her children grew up to take care of themselves. While his father refused to communicate with the main family, she held the connection from time to time. In the end, they were all from the Liu clan, and she had to ensure her children had the support of their resources when push comes to shove.

    Unfortunately, unlike her two younger and cuter children, Shuren ended up becoming a bit obstinate and old-fashioned. The stuck up elders of the Liu Clan ended up rubbing too much off him.

    ¡°Shu, go get ready. I¡¯m taking you for breakfast.¡± and without hearing a response, she left. Shuren groaned, rubbing his hand on his head. His mother was still chaotic and wild, as always.

    <hr>

    Hebi breathed cold air as he leaned against the gates, and dew could be found on the grass outside the manor.

    Hebi was dozing off, since no one would dare to comment about it. He had a hidden talent for at least knowing when Shuren¡¯s father was around the corner, switching up his act. It was routine as usual, but even he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes at the ridiculous sight he saw. The composed, stoic young master, dressed well for the occasion, had walked out of the manor. And before he knew it, the lady of the manor in stark red garbs grabbed him by the scruff of his neck, like a mother cat grabbing her child, and flew off into the distance. Hebi rubbed off the morning scab between his eyes before saying, ¡°That kid always gets played around like this when she comes, aye?¡±

    <hr>

    The wind plastered Shuren¡¯s eyes wide open, making it difficult for him to say anything. The entertainment district north of their home was nearing closer, as he saw a tall pavilion surrounded by floating mist. His shivering hands struggled to grasp his robes, trying to circulate Qi throughout his body. ¡°D-dearest¡­mother. Please-¡± A stinging pain went throughout his body from the neck. He felt his Qi being forced out, facing the cold once more. ¡°M-mother, please. My robes. Slipping. Spare my dignity.¡± Shuren eked out. Only then did he feel a cool surge of Qi on his neck.

    The Divine Flavours Pagoda was the most renowned restaurant in Clouds City, entertaining many travellers from afar. Especially during the Seven Clouds Sect admission, when they would allow temporary sponsorships from other sects.

    A mystical array of clouds surrounded each floor of the pagoda, shining in a myriad of colours. The top floor enveloped in a translucent cloud, an open space where the esteemed customer could view the outside and keep privacy. A dainty maid stood in place, head bowed and fists placed upon one another.

    ¡°The guests should have arrived by now¡­right?¡± She said, too nervous to move a muscle. A guest of the upmost floor would be at the very least a powerful cultivator, one she dare not risk offending. In the usual cases, both parties would arrive precisely on time, a custom so as to not offend each other.

    Seconds turned to minutes as sweat formed on her forehead, so she took a peek up at the sky, only to see a bird hurtling down that seemed to have grown in size rapidly. Her pupils constricted as she realised it took the form of a man falling from the sky.

    Shuren was supposed to be having breakfast right now. In his manor, while having a nice cup of tea. Reading Dan Zi¡¯s scriptures of poems in tranquillity.

    He shut his eyes for a moment, deluding himself that this situation would go away, but his mother always liked her tests. The first step of Qi Mastery was to envelop the body. The second step, to ignite the muscles with Qi. The third, to contract and retract Qi within those muscles, forming a mobile rebound force.

    One hand still clutching his robes, Shuren opened his eyes wide, enveloped in Qi, thus shielding it from the wind.

    ¡°What I need here,¡± Shuren said, struggling to stretch out his left hand parallel to his body, until he locked his joints, ¡°Is density!¡±. The sensations of the sharp cutting of wind dulled as Qi enveloped his arm. Condense. Condense. Condense!

    He shifted from free falling upside down to slowly shifting his body around with the arm as an anchor. Once his sight below his feet was the top floor, the strain on his arm lessened as Qi revolved throughout his entire body in equilibrium.

    Now he had to protect his body and cause no damage to the establishment. Cycling Qi to his feet, he contracted and retracted, creating a buoyant rebounding field. And at the last point of contact, tilted his legs to lessen the shock even further.

    Shuren clenched his jaw and grinned to hide the pain, instantly brushing off his landing. ¡°Maid, bring me your best tea using the leaves of Silverwoods.¡± Shuren commanded, his aura of elegance returning as he uncreased his clothing and fixed his posture. Once she had left his view, he waddled over, grimacing, to his seat.

    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°Not bad. Who¡¯s been guiding you?¡± his mother said.

    When Shuren looked up, across his table sat his mother already.

    ¡°Honou- Father gives me guidance from time to time.¡± He replied with a neutral gaze. The young maid stealthily placed his tea on the table, wanting to eavesdrop no more.

    The servants had brought out their most renowned dishes, from the explosive Heartstrung Marinade Bicorn that made your blood boil, to the light and sweet Heavepetals soup, making you breathe out sparks. Shuren¡¯s eyes flashed as he saw what was a simple fish dish. He brought his ornate laced knife to slice into its autumn coloured meat. A golden sac of honeyed blood flowed out.

    ¡°This is¡­this is the Aurum Fish, from the excerpt of ¡®A Fish to Dragon¡¯ poem by Dan Zi!¡± He collected both flesh and blood to savour it. Sweat began coalescing at his brow at the intensity of the taste. Light and candied on the outside, but dense; sharp and spicy on the inside. Blowing out hot air, Shuren professed, ¡°As Dan Zi says, the fish is sweet, light and weak. Inside, lie hidden and embroiled its wrath, relentless rage that defies the savage waters.¡± Shuren set aside his cutlery and cleared his throat.

    Fragile fish, fading, Strives against the waterfall, Seeking myths below. Ruthless resolve transcends death, The immortal dragon soars.

    But what lay in front of him was a fish that failed to ascend, captured by its predators. One day, He would have to see a fish that managed to ascend to a dragon. Shuren mused, grabbing his tea.

    Shu really gets silly at the most strange things. Truthfully, he would never act like this with anyone else, aside from his family. She rubbed her forehead, sighed wistfully when thinking back to the past.

    Amused at her son¡¯s antics, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard some interesting news. A delegate from the north will come to formalise an alliance with the Seven Clouds. They¡¯ll send someone to stay for a while, so take this chance to make some friends.¡°

    Shuren¡¯s face soured. He did not like the direction her mother suggested. ¡°If it¡¯s meant to be, it will be. If it isn¡¯t, then it is the will of the world.¡±

    ¡°Stop copying your favourite poet and use your own words.¡± Shuren¡¯s mother chided, taking a sip out of her phoenix feather receptacle. ¡°I have an old friend in the sect. I¡¯ve put in a word for you, which¡¯ll help you become a Core Disciple faster.¡± She smiled, proud of her son, unaware that her final words were an insult.

    Shuren didn¡¯t finish his first sip when he asked, ¡°Mother, what did you do?¡±

    His mother explained herself, ¡°What? I know her, and she¡¯s an elder who needs some disciples. The faster you become a Core Disciple, the better it¡¯ll be for youm right?¡±

    Shuren placed his cup of tea back on the table with a thud.

    ¡°I wish to be judged fairly and accordingly. I did not work only to backpedal off your connections. I will join the Seven Clouds inner sect through my own efforts, my own skills, my own power.¡± Shuren criticised, but he ensured to still keep the utmost softness and respect in his tone.

    ¡°I thank you for always working hard to give us resources, even though they were taken away from us. Mother, please guide me, but know I¡¯m past the age you need to carry me anymore.¡± He looked down at his table, hiding his intense glare with tensed facial muscles. ¡°The last thing I need is the Head of the Liu Clan laying claim to my success and results by using this as an example.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let her know.¡± The lady of the Liu clan sighed and leaned back, staring upward at the sky. ¡°Shuren, I can always refer you to the Codexuan Society, if you get tired of this place.¡±

    ¡°You still take me for some spoilt brat. There¡¯s nothing I can achieve there.¡± He shook his head with a wistful smile. Poetry and the art of words was just a hobby, nothing more. Right now his father was working hard as a merchant, and his mother working as an external elder for another sect. How could he be the one to slack around without focusing to improve their family¡¯s situation?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not being around as much nowadays. I¡¯m going to get a lot more busy soon.¡± She touched the badge on her robe, a stark red line cutting through a heavenly eye.

    Hearing those words didn¡¯t mean much to Shuren. Since his youth, his mother had always been busy with work. But he understood.

    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a suitable gift for you when you break through to Path Foundation.¡± She glanced at the staff at his side. Mingjian worked really hard this time.

    ¡°Save your energy to look after Yuxi and Jing. I won¡¯t be able to see them as often now as well, so it¡¯s your turn to step up for the while,¡± Shuren said, cutting another piece of meat.

    He felt ringing pain in his forehead as a chopstick smacked right into it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get smarmy with me, Little Shu. I¡¯m your mother, I can coddle you as I see fit.¡± Shuren¡¯s mother held three floating chopsticks in her hand, ready to strike.

    Shuren reacted with a wearisome smile. ¡°Either way, I¡¯m aiming to become a Core Disciple within a year. If I can reach Rank 3; Core Genesis within three years, the chances of me becoming an External Elder is all but guaranteed.¡± With a sip of his drink, he washed down the food down his throat.

    ¡°Has the new Patriarch contacted you, mother?¡±

    ¡°Not recently. Why do you ask?¡±

    Shuren took a deep breath, thinking on what to say. In the end, he decided against it.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    If his mother didn¡¯t know, then Shuren could rest assured. Of the little game between him and the new Patriarch.

    A bet for Shuren to achieve his goal without the support of the Liu Clan. Or give up his claim to succession to claim short term benefits. Today is the entry to the sect. I can¡¯t afford even a day to relax. Not until I see his smug face sour from my success.

    Shuren stood up, clasping his hands to bow towards his mother. ¡°My gratitudes, mother. I¡¯m going to leave now. The Sect¡¯s initiation will begin in a few hours.¡±

    Though he tried to leave at once, he was met with the warmth of an embrace. Shuren could only stand still.

    ¡°The project I¡¯ve been working on is coming to a close and once that happens, I¡¯ll be home more often. Do your best, and don¡¯t be shy to rely on me.¡± His mother rubbed Shuren¡¯s hair, tightening her hug.

    ¡°Of course I will. If I don¡¯t work hard, I¡¯d just be a waste. Have a bit more faith in me.¡± With those words, Shuren broke the embrace to leave for the sect opening ceremony.

    His mother watched as he left, her eyes strained with anxiety.

    Foolish son, Yuxi and Jing are fine. You¡¯re the one I haven¡¯t spent enough time with. If it weren¡¯t for what happened back then, our connection wouldn¡¯t have been so estranged.

    She faced north towards the slumbering Volkahor Mountains.

    With the Order¡¯s new project in finding the Virtuous Paragon¡¯s legacy, I¡¯ll be able to return with enough influence to gain more influence in our clan. We¡¯re getting so close now, just wait a bit longer.

 Chapter 28: Inner Disciples

    The Evening Clouds was a subsidiary of the Seven Clouds, at the base of the mountains. Serving as the military force of Cloud City, it held almost all the outer disciples of the Seven Clouds Sect.

    The first stepping stone in Shuren¡¯s way.

    Beautiful pagodas of varying sizes scattered around, each with swirls and formations of clouds.. Each pagoda had a distinct atmosphere. Bordering between the entrance of the sect and the mortal realm stood a congregation of young people.

    Shuren stood still amongst a crowd of entrants, spanning over a thousand. He came a few hours early and was already in the first row, yet even if he came late, they would¡¯ve allowed him to come forth. For he was the winner.

    Although the crowd was massive, everyone stood organised, with the chattering decreasing as the time grew nearer. Many were not only from Cloud City, but from around the province and even a few travellers from around the continent. Shuren had even noticed Aerestia, a Silvent among them, and she had an open clearing around them.

    Growing tired of the gazes and attempts at conversations by other elites around him, he thought about moving.

    I read the information on her. Someone in the top 5 dominating the battlefield with her ice abilities. The environment also must¡¯ve helped her a lot. It¡¯s not a bad idea to talk to her.

    In the beginning, before you reached Rank 2, transmuting Qi to other forms would be much easier if you were in a similar environment. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t make much sense for someone to make flames if they themselves never went near fire themselves.

    A wave of dirt and dust embedded itself on Shuren¡¯s robes as a young man with a comically large backpack smacked into him.

    Shuren raised his brows and glared at him. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡±

    Tez was sweating and panting, and even his messy midnight azure hair was oily and greased up. Shuren waited in silence for Tez to regain his composure, clearly incapable of even talking.

    ¡°S-sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to-¡± Tez wanted to apologise, but cut himself short when recognising Shuren.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shuren didn¡¯t bother saying any words, only looking at the dust that fell on his robes.

    Tez didn¡¯t give him the expression of one who was in the wrong. Not a single hint of remorse remained. Even if he, a nobody runt from beyond the region, rammed into a Liu Clan member and dirtied his robes. Let alone the one who came first in the sect examinations.

    He glanced at his surroundings, noticing the group of bystanders scrutinizing Tez for running into them. He didn¡¯t consider the amount of dust and dirt on his massive backpack rubbing off everyone. While everyone at the front rows had arrived early to wait, he barged in from the back, pushing everyone away.

    Shuren had a reputation to maintain.

    ¡°You won¡¯t apologise?¡±

    Shuren stood almost a head higher than Tez, staring him down. While Tez clenched his jaws as he returned the stare, even when slumped from his backpack.

    ¡°What, having some peasant walk into you is such a big deal? You also ask for ants to apologise after you step on them for dirtying your shoes?¡±

    Shuren¡¯s stoic expression now held a slight frown. Fool. Can¡¯t even see that everyone else you barged into is irritated at you. Even if you barely managed top ten, no one will take you serious because of your stage.

    ¡°Peasant? Even peasants have common sense.¡± Shuren put more pressure as he enunciated his next three words. ¡°Look around you.¡±

    Even Tez had realised when he craned his neck around to see the crowd forming around them. Most of them he¡¯d barged through had far more irritated expressions.

    ¡°No one is saying anything to you because the Elders are about to appear soon. That still doesn¡¯t excuse your tardiness and ignorance, pushing everyone to come to the front when you came last.¡± Shuren reprimanded Tez, lowering his tone even more to convey the message.

    Tez scrunched his eyebrows, struggling to even take the next step. He could apologise to anyone but this guy. This son of a bitch always puts me in this situation. Why shou-

    Tez coughed out spit, gasping for air as he felt Shuren¡¯s fist dig deep into his liver.

    Shuren¡¯s cold eyes sharpened. ¡°Don¡¯t make me ask twice.¡±

    There was no use of Qi, let alone a surge of Qi Aura, but everyone could tell with that gaze. If Tez didn¡¯t listen, the situation would escalate.

    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    Tez bit his lower lip to control himself. I can¡¯t do shit. If I say anything, he¡¯ll actually try to kill me! I shouldn¡¯t mess with this guy!

    He lowered his head, closing his eyes. ¡°S-sorry.¡±

    Shuren grabbed the ridge of his nose, letting out a sigh. This idiot still doesn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Why are you facing me? Look around and say it to everyone,¡± with a cold and stern voice he commanded.

    With a pale face, Tez reluctantly faced the crowd. With unfocused eyes, he stuttered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone.¡±

    Shuren, acting as their arbitrator, influenced the group of people who had stared daggers at the boy to let it move on, shifting their attention to the swarm of mystical clouds forming up above.

    <hr>

    In the sky on a golden cloud, a middle-aged man stood, donned with an ashy white robe laced in purple, hands behind his back. He manifested a flowery illustration of Qi, and a dance of energy rippled around to increase the range of his voice. ¡°I am the Grand Elder of Evening Clouds, Wanshang. You have all entered the Seven Clouds Sect as Outer Disciples, but this only marks the beginning of your path. If you wish to embark on the path of a cultivator, work hard and become the best. Every year, you will have the chance to ascend to the Seven Clouds Inner Sect.¡± Elder Wanshang materialised a flying sword and grabbed it, pointing it high to the sky.

    ¡°On my name, you will be rewarded for your righteousness, your valour, your ideals and beliefs. We demand not only expertise in raw martial power, but any other skill set you have, for the Grand Paths provides to all. Excel in your specialties and as we will nurture you, I only hope you will nurture us in return.¡± A floating golden scroll emerged, unravelling on its own in front of Elder Wanshang with a wave of his palm. ¡°Of course, we reward those who excel the most. The best performances of the examinations will be granted direct entry to the Seven Clouds Inner Sect.¡±

    Patting his robes in haste, Shuren Liu observed the golden scroll with furrowed brows.

    ¡°Yuang Chen, step forward.¡±

    A young man with unkempt auburn hair walked into a step of clouds toward Elder Wanshang. The one who fought like a mad wolf across the battlefield.

    ¡°Zhou Yan.¡±

    A young woman with a sophisticated white robe came forth. A slight murmuring buzzed out from the crowd, especially from the boys.

    Zhou Clan? She¡¯s the glaive user that poisoned the lake to stack up points at the end.

    ¡°Aerestia.¡±

    A young local Silvent girl with sterling silver hair with flowing branches walked out in trepidation. She resembled a startled rabbit. The crowd¡¯s reaction was abuzz, but with the opposite intentions, unlike with Zhou Yan. ¡°A Silvent made it as an Inner Disciple¡­¡± Shuren heard someone nearby say.

    ¡°Huang Shi Junyu.¡±

    The iron fan wielder Shuren had faced off, but didn¡¯t battle against, appeared.

    A prodigy from the Huang Clan. He had some sense, so I doubt we¡¯ll have any troubles.

    ¡°Wu Ming.¡±

    And the crazed swordsman that almost killed Shuren in the end. The only man he¡¯d acknowledge as a worthy fighter, even compared to the ones he dealt with back in the Granxian Continent.

    The Wu Clan is blessed if they produced this guy. I¡¯d bet he¡¯d make it to Nascent Soul one day.

    Elder Wanshang had pinched the bottom of the scroll, bringing it closer. For the first time, his facial expressions had changed, as he raised his chin, pondering. His eyes moved, and they crossed vision.

    Liu Shuren felt it. The gaze of an Elder. A wave of Qi ran through every nook and cranny of his body, like someone had ripped open his heart and head to peer inside his thoughts.

    It felt nauseating.

    Shuren tempered his muscles with Qi, the bulk of it on his legs. He refused to budge or fall to embarrass himself, his eyes reddening. Elder Wanshang deconstructed the charade of obstinance on Shuren¡¯s face as he refused to falter.

    ¡°Finally, Liu Shuren.¡± The elder had a cheeky smile on his face, rubbing his short beard.

    As Shuren walked forward, he heard Tez mutter something under his breath that left him perplexed. ¡°I can¡¯t observe any of their levels!¡±

    <hr>

    Elder Wanshang waved his sword, and golden waves converge, assimilating into clouds. ¡°May clouds forever envelop, protecting your Paths.¡±

    With the group in tow on his clouds, they flew towards the mountain range. Liu Shuren¡¯s feet dipped into the cloud, and he felt a sense of vertigo. The other head teachers began to announce and organise the divisions for the Evening Clouds. Elder Wanshang faced to the newly administered Inner Sect disciples.

    ¡°Unlike most of the entrants, you¡¯ve all gained not only strong battle sense but also a good understanding of the Qidense realm, the first rank of cultivation. It doesn¡¯t matter that all of you are of varying levels, the Seven Clouds sect will perfect your foundation.¡± He raised his finger, manifesting a playful small cloud. It flew around, brushing past each person. ¡°Only then will it be established.¡±

    ¡°Once you¡¯ve reached Stage 12, standing at the gates of Rank 2, you will have opportunities to become a Core Disciple and gain personal teachings from our best cultivators.¡± They approached the peak of the alps. As per the name Seven Clouds Sect, seven mountains had various structures and inhabitants, zooming around on their flying nimbuses.

    Though something about the base seemed unnatural.

    Shuren heard that the seven mountains didn¡¯t always exist here. Grand Elder Wanshang reached the apex of the fourth mountain, right in the middle. In front of them was a grand marble palace, spanning with multiple infrastructures in its surrounding.

    As if the skies above were welcoming the young newcomers, a tranquil, sweet tune danced along with the clouds. Elder Wanshang stopped just before him.

    ¡°Salutations, Honoured Elder Wanshang, our hero from eve.¡° A cultivator bowed with a wooden reed in hand, a man with flowing viridian hair.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of babysitting these children. You may rest at ease,¡± He said in a playful tone.

    ¡°Hahaha, you always love to make a show, Haze. You came a bit late from your travels,¡± Grand Elder Wanshang heartily bellowed as he grasped his beard.

    ¡°Show them around.¡± With a wave of his palm, the entourage on his cloud lowered. He walked back past the inner sect newcomers, slowing down by Shuren.

    Shuren¡¯s face scrunches as he felt an immense pressure land on his shoulder. Elder Wanshang had simply patted his shoulder. An intense headache pierced Shuren¡¯s mind as Elder Wanshang forced thoughts into it. You were only supposed to enter as a delegate for one year, with a few elders even denying you entry. But I have the final say, so I felt it would be interesting to have you enter.

    Elder Wanshang vanished before anyone realised, implying he didn¡¯t need to fly down clouds to return. As the residues of his headache subsided, another had popped up as Shuren stared up at Heaven¡¯s Eye, swallowing his own spit.

    I¡¯ve antagonised someone from the sect already? There¡¯s something going on!

 Chapter 29: Entering The Seven Clouds Sect

    I¡¯ll have to leave this matter for later. Shuren tried to move the subject away, at least for the day.

    No one had noticed when Haze had taken out a piece of sugar cane, but he was chewing on it as he said, ¡°Good job, kids, for making it here. I¡¯ll give you my personal tour around.¡±

    Zhou Yan was the first to follow suit with a bow. ¡°It is our honour, Sir Haze. Please educate us on the premises.¡± The rest followed along, Aerestia stumbling from behind.

    ¡°Good, that sounds like music to my ears. First, we need to get you some fun toys. Shimmy on folks.¡± Haze walked along to the main marble building at the centre, humming a tune. He smacked the reed on his palm, as he exclaimed, ¡°Wait, we can¡¯t have you entering now with those dirtied clothes and footwear.¡± He pointed his reed to a single floored wooden building. ¡°Tarry along, get yourself jazzed up, folks. Right, you can choose any colour of clothing you want. We don¡¯t rank ourselves with something silly like that.¡±

    After the young men and women walked into different rooms, they were being measured up by some servants. Wu Ming was the first to approach Liu Shuren, slapping his back. ¡°You crazy guy! How¡¯d you even feel the taste of death and keep fighting without a reaction?!¡±

    ¡°I should be the one saying that, you madman! What I want to know is how you trained yourself to be that good at the sword, Wu Ming.¡± Shuren faced towards him, this time with a deep grin.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that deep. I just spent all my free time training in the Kallas Jungles.¡± He stretched the back of his neck. ¡°Enough about that. What the hell¡¯s a Liu Clan member doing out here as a disciple?¡±

    ¡°I have some blood on me, but I¡¯m just a distant relative from a minor branch. It¡¯s not like I could come here as a delegate,¡± Shuren lied, to keep up the fa?ade.

    Ming glanced at the staff on his side. ¡°Indeed, if you were close to the main, you would be pursuing the Sword Path.¡±

    Shuren forced down a groan.

    Ming lifted his arms up for the servants to measure his torso, his sword sheathe rattling on the side. ¡°It is a goal for me to one day gain an understanding of their swordsmanship. They are one of the greatest, after all.¡±

    Huang Shi Junyu made a comment as his measurements were taken. ¡°It is true, the Liu Clan¡¯s renown in swordsmanship is known to us even here. Especially the rising dragon of the Liu, he made quite a storm some years back.¡±

    At those words of the rising dragon, Ming grinned with excitement. ¡°That was the honourable Sir Mingjian. He single-handedly went against the Dragon Lotus Pavilion and Blade Healing Sect, two of the Great Nine, in pursuit of justice, when demonic cultivators had infiltrated deep within. That man truly embodies the path of a swordsman.¡± He clutched his sword sheathe with eyes of wonder.

    Shuren¡¯s eye twitched.

    ¡°Let me know if you plan to take a trip up north. At the very least, I can arrange for you a visit to our family training hall,¡± Shuren said to assure Ming.

    As the servants finished up measuring Ming, he stood to Shuren and performed a bow. ¡°I am indebted to your honour. Let me know if you ever need anything, friend.¡±

    ¡°Somehow, even I feel it¡¯s off when you act with class.¡± Shuren compared the respectful gesture to the crazed fighter doused in blood from his battle frenzy.

    ¡°Hahaha, that so? Everyone always says it! I¡¯m telling you, my dad is always pushy with this, but even you can tell it¡¯s off.¡±

    Shuren slapped Ming¡¯s back, this time with more force than when Ming did the same before. ¡°You still need to keep up appearances, even if it¡¯s unlike you.¡±

    Chen chose the basic white robe with no adornments. He made no effort to get to know his peers.

    Haze viewed the now dazzling assortment of the kids. ¡°Superb. I can feel the passion oozing from your looks now.¡± He pinched a part of his robe, showcasing a meticulously sown flower, glowing in rhythm. ¡°You can even fine-tune them like this. Just collect some Cloud Sigils to trade for it.¡±

    At this point, the group had gotten a feel for Haze. Junyu chuckled as he added on, ¡°You are exactly right, senior brother Haze. Clothing¡¯s are the reflections of our life itself, we should do best to beautify it.¡± Haze smirked in response, feeling a sense of kinship as he lead them back to the main building. He lifted his index finger and a small crystal ball swarming with clouds floated.

    ¡°You gain these from the Cloud Missives, quests you can undertake for us. This is the only way you can gain further resources in our lovely sect here.¡±

    Haze led the group to the Hall of Missives, a three-floored pagoda painted in blue and white. It also doubled as admin work on the higher floors of the building for the sect.

    The inside was speckless, the marble floor painting their reflections. A light, cool breeze danced through the building, contrasting with the warmth outside. Innumerable hallways, rooms, flying weapons, clouds and cultivators tangled together. A congregation was constantly streaming around a gigantic screen made up of translucent crystals.

    Stolen novel; please report.

    ¡°And that there it is, your source of income. Work hard kids, you¡¯ll need it if you wish to become a Core Disciple.¡± Haze led the group to a tired, disgruntled man at a reception, a pipe in hand.

    ¡°What do you want now, Haze?¡± He groaned as he took a puff.

    ¡°You call the tune here, my good fellow. Six toys please for our newcomers. They¡¯ll need to get around.¡±

    The receptionist smoker clicked his fingers, a light sheen appearing from the archives behind him as silver bangles jingled on the desk.

    Haze handed over to everyone the bangle they wore during the sect examinations. ¡°This is a cloudmulet. A nifty thing has a few functions, but the main thing is,¡± Haze changed the form of the bangle into a subdued puffy necklace. ¡°Pretty neat, huh? Leave it in your pocket or accessorise yourself. The options are as malleable as, dare I say, a puff of cloud.¡±

    Everyone forced down the urge to groan. Hebi would love to be around this guy.

    ¡°But the second cool thing is, of course, your personal flying nimbus. Now isn¡¯t that stupendous. Simply insert a sliver of your Qi, and voila.¡± Haze hopped on his dazzling rainbow and prismatic cloud, sitting with an arm resting on his chin. ¡°Harmonise with your nimbus and flare it up. Don¡®t make it boring kids, be creative.¡±

    Shuren and the others began to test the theory. Like moulding clay, each person crafted their own personal flying tool. Ming, as predictable as it was, made his cloud the shape of a sword and stood on it heroically. Zhou Yan made a carpet with flowers blooming out, while Junyu made a sofa chair, and sat on it snug.

    Both Yuang Chen and Liu Shuren both made it a simple cloud. Aerestia was flustered, still struggling to form a shape. Haze floated over to her.

    ¡°Young Silvent, I believe your people have a different flow of Qi. Start from the tip of your branches and maintain equilibrium from the top down. You¡¯ll know once you¡¯ve hit the right note, then extend your Qi into the cloudmulet.¡±

    With both her hands holding the token, Aerestia finally managed to start forming a cloud. She made a deep bow to Haze, ¡°I give you sincere gratitude, honoured sir Haze.¡±

    He waved her off with his hand. ¡°Enough, enough. This is my duty as the senior to teach you young ones. You''ll embarrass me if you keep doing this, young Silvent.¡±

    Now that everyone had the ability to fly on their own, Haze enveloped his nimbus around his entire body. Wearing it like a suit of armour, in the shape of a bean, only Haze¡¯s face protruded out. ¡°Now then, time for a crash course on my secret shortcuts.¡± It took a while for someone to respond, staring at his ridiculous use of the nimbus. "Secret¡­shortcuts?" Yan Zhou asked, trying her best to hold in a chuckle at his appearance.

    ¡°The Cloud Archives, weapon stores, formation scrolls, basically any institute that uses your cloud sigils are on the fourth mountain here. On a different note, any competitions, tournaments or duels, you can expect them to be held here. And of course, the hidden event of the mountain here on why everyone loiters here.¡± Haze led the rest to a river behind the main building.

    ¡°What do you mean by a hidden event?¡± Junyu asked, amused as he lay relaxed on his sofa cloud.

    ¡°The grand sect leader likes to stroll around the fourth. You could be doing a missive cleaning up the gardens, and if you¡¯re lucky, you can strike up a chat with him. But pretty much all the time, you never notice until he leaves. He clouds your mind to peer into your soul, to face the real you.¡±

    Everyone thought of scenarios of happening upon the sect leader by chance, hoping to gain great insights from the most respected being. But if we won¡¯t notice him, he¡¯ll only give insight to whatever we happen to be inquiring, Shuren mused.

    They followed Haze through a trail of open caverns and waterfalls at the back of the mountain. Behind the fourth mountain manifested all of its flora and fauna. They carefully manoeuvred their way around large bird nests and swinging ominous vines. A blooming crimson flower budded along the vines, catching Zhou Yan¡¯s attention. ¡°A blooming Kaestule here?¡± She skillfully extended her Qi in the form of a bubble, swiftly collecting the flower without dealing with the swinging vines.

    As if Haze had eyes on the back of his head, he mentioned, ¡°Ah, you must dabble in alchemy or botany? The second mountain will be your best place then once you¡¯ve chosen your vocation to specialise. Just¡­ Take care to take in moderation. Don¡¯t go stripping down the mountain bare.¡±

    ¡°The very reason why I endeavoured to join this sect was because of its immense focus on the arts and crafts. Us striders on the Path can¡¯t sustain ourselves with merely strength.¡± Junyu chided in, holding a folded fan in his hands.

    ¡°Indeed, Junyu, you understand our motto well,¡± Haze replied. ¡°The clouds go with the flow of Qi. Thus, we are an all rounder sect that dabbles in a bit of everything. We seek to harmonise your path with your soul, not to conform it to us.¡± Haze flew around the waterfall towards the front of the mountain.

    ¡°Because of that, though we aren¡¯t particularly one of the stronger sects, they all send their successors as delegates to study. Not to blow my own trumpet, but when it comes to establishing the foundation of your path, we are irrefutably the best.¡±

    Shuren thought back to what his mother said, instinctively placing his hands behind his back. A habit he¡¯d picked up after his grandfather.

    Haze had made his way to the front of the mountain, in front of the dorms for students. ¡°In exchange for sigils, we offer you the opportunity to upgrade to your own personal rooms, and even houses for the Core Disciples. For now, you¡¯ll be packed like sardines.¡±

    ¡°Next time you want to head around here, just come from the back.¡° Haze clapped his giant cloud hands together. ¡°Now everyone, one final trick. Send a sliver of Qi into your cloudmulet, and envision the mountains from above.¡±

    Everyone started receiving a canvas of a map brushed out of all the other mountains. From smithing to alchemy and spirit taming, each offered an extensive motley of vocations.

    ¡°That ends my note here. Tarry forth, you lot, to the drum of your own heartbeat.¡± And with great flair after his speech, Haze began floating upon as he fell asleep in his cloudy sleeping pod.

    Sending off Ming and Junyu with a wave, Shuren flew to the dorms. I¡¯ll have to grab my things once I secure a personal room. For now, I¡¯ll focus on getting enough Cloud Sigils to rent one out.

    A purple crow landed in Shuren¡¯s head, using his hair as a footstool, before launching itself towards the sky where Haze went. He scratched his head in confusion, making sure he didn¡¯t receive split hairs.

    What I need to be more cautious about is the warning Grand Elder Wanshang told me. It seems there¡¯s some backlash to me being here. If I had to guess, a Liu Clan member, even if he¡¯s lived in Cloud City for a while, coming first for an examination meant for the civilians of Cloud City might¡¯ve been too much.

    He gazed towards the north where the Granxian Continent lay. But joining as a delegate for a year would¡¯ve been a waste of my time. I need to secure an alliance with Cloud City on my own and prove my loyalty to do so. And the first step to that is¡­

    Shuren remembered the hall with the smoking receptionist, which had a massive crystallised screen. The introduction to the sect¡¯s classes was in a few days.

    He would have to take a mission now to get a head start.

 Chapter 30: Art Of Tea

    ¡°For now, I¡¯ve saved at least a year by entering as an Inner Disciple.¡± Shuren lay in his dorms, packed in a room with the other three boys he came in with. They¡¯d have to share a room until they contributed enough to the sect.

    ¡°My goodness, it sure is stuffy in here.¡± Junyu said, waving a fan. ¡°I must start collecting those cloud sigils as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Agreed,¡± Wiping down his sword sheath, Ming Wu said. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look tomorrow. I¡¯m certain large battle related missives will yield the highest sigils.¡±

    ¡°Sounds great. I¡¯m going to head out for some fresh air.¡± Junyu said. Ming Wu went alongside to do the same.

    Chen sat at the corner of his bed, grasping his cloudmulet. He had not uttered a single word today, like a stray lone wolf. Shuren paid him no mind. But he had heard he was the last man to battle Wu Ming, and almost win at that.

    He¡¯s not from any major clan I know of in Cloud City. It won¡¯t be bad to form a friendship.

    By using a sliver of Qi, the cloudmulet manifested a list of curriculums and vocations. It truly was a one of a kind innovation. He hadn¡¯t personally heard of this sort of technology from the other sects.

    Words etched in his eye with all sorts of information, and he couldn¡¯t get rid of them without controlling his Qi in the cloudmulet. He had to choose at least one vocation as an inner sect disciple, a core philosophy of the Seven Clouds sect.

    Vocations, akin to a second path. Whether through a study of trends or assumption, cultivators at higher levels had a tendency to explore other activities beyond their primary path. Sects and organisations that had incorporated vocations in their institutes began yielding far more cultivators, breaking the myth that less time spent cycling the flow of Qi would set you back. It also saved resources, where instead of having multiple organisations in the sect based on pill refining or weapon smithing, most people on the martial path already learnt these on the side.

    After all, the higher your cultivation, the greater the results your vocation would yield.

    This is where the reputation of the Seven Clouds Sect came into play. Their teaching methods yielded the most cultivators reaching Rank 2. The average of 1 in a 100 was reduced to 1 in 20 in this sect, leading them to have a unique power structure amongst the political world even at Rank 5.

    Or perhaps Rank 6 soon.

    Shuren had a few days of free time to prepare himself. He then saw the calligraphy and poetry vocation. This is the most suitable, but I¡¯m only a fan of Dan Zi¡¯s work. Besides, there¡¯s not much practical use unless I follow the Lexis Path.

    The Lexis Path was a famous and versatile Path, relying on one¡¯s honing of the laws of words. It was pioneered and popularised during the First Grand Era.

    There were three Grand Eras in this world, eras unlike any other, where the entire world had forever changed.

    In the First Grand Era, mortals were gifted with the grace of literature. This began the movement of scriptures, books, manuals, and so on. Before then, such a gift was only unique to powerful cultivators, hoarding knowledge to themselves.

    It was thanks to the founder of the Lexis Path, a Rank 9 Immortal, that people now could spread knowledge and culture to an unprecedented level, firmly solidifying humans above the Era of Beasts, the Oblivion Era.

    His name was Seraphim All-Seer, an Immortal Reverend. The most recognisable ancient Immortal, his statue could be found in any scholarly institute and well-established school; this was for his proliferation of the scholarly arts and the wisdom of words.

    Even Shuren himself held Seraphim All-Seer in high light. He was celebrated the most in the Granxian Continent, the supposed homeland of this ancient Immortal.

    A sharp pain in his head forced Shuren to rub it. ¡°Seriously, I¡¯ve only gone one day without my tea and I have a headache.¡± Candeseal leaves had Qi infused traces of caffeine, while also being an intense flavour that would take anyone weeks to get used to. There¡¯s no tea making vocation, is there? Would it fall under spiritual alchemy?

    Alchemy had different categories, and spiritual alchemy focused on enhancing the blessed flora of the land, refusing to use the inanimate and lifeless material. Essentially, it combined botany, dendrology, and mycology and elevated it with cultivation.

    Mineral alchemy, or metallurgy was also another mainstream vocation, mostly used for weaponry.

    He peered out the window, watching Heaven¡¯s Eye softly closing. Evening had arrived, and Shuren was uncertain about the institutes¡¯ closing times.

    ¡°The second mountain, Spirits Clouds, shouldn¡¯t be too far from here. I may as well stroll around there for the meanwhile.¡± He stood up and head to the door. While Shuren wasn¡¯t able to bring any of his belongings on the orientation, he brought out a small perfume bottle to spray that he always kept on hand. Basic hygiene was vital.

    ¡°Spray that shit elsewhere.¡± For the first time, Yuang Chen finally spoke.

    Shuren held no reaction as he turned the doorknob and stepped out. Without looking back, he simply said, ¡°Open up the windows.¡±

    Chen Yangquan scowled.

    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.

    Unkept dog. Shuren thought. He lost all interest in befriending this person.

    In the time it took for an incense to burn, Shuren approached the perimeters of Spirits Clouds mountain. As he got closer, the enchanting and ethereal fragrance of processed herbs and flowers wafted to his nose. A symphony of aromas.

    He thought back to the imprinted map of the mountains. The main building for spiritual alchemy was a five-storied pagoda, near the east of the mountain. Fire lamps illuminated the surroundings as the night sky grew darker, auroras shimmering from the fragments of Heaven¡¯s Eye, with sect members still present and moving around. Shuren noticed that at dark, his flying nimbus had glowed, ensuring that one could see the other party and avoid a head on collision. He adjourned the nimbus as he stepped foot at the entrance of the pagoda.

    A clouded crystal screen, which created a link between his cloudmulet, opened up a gap for Shuren to enter the entrance of the pagoda. A defensive mechanism to avoid outsiders. At the receptionist was a senior sect disciple, working to gain more sigils.

    ¡°Excuse me, senior, where do I go to register spiritual alchemy as my vocation?¡±

    He used his Qi to float over a small folded card, ¡°In there are all the details you¡¯ll need. Come back in the morning to register.¡±

    Shuren left with a slight bow, sitting down in the lounge while reading the card. The lounge and archive of formulas were mainly located on the first floor of the pagoda and the following four floors above contained rooms for classes to be held and practical rooms with testing equipment. The students were encouraged to gain enough resources to develop their own system within their own rooms.

    Shuren had stopped slouching and raised his shoulders upright, craning his head further to read the notes. Perfect, there is a subsection for the use of tea leaves and its recipes. Spiritual tea, interesting.

    He walked over to a bookshelf in the corner, sliding his fingers across the edge. ¡®10 Ways to Boost Cultivation with Tea!¡¯, the most popular book in this art. He stood there, reading a few pages, each turn causing his face to embroil in shock and excitement. ¡°These guys are fanatics. They even have Nascent Soul cultivators in this expertise? Why¡¯re they using all these ridiculous equipment just to extract essence from the leaves? Tea that can bring clarity and tranquillity without side effects?¡±

    Shuren closed the book with a thud, marching back intensely to the stairs. The third floor provided equipment access, and the floral section had a dedicated room for working with leaves. ¡°I have to join this vocation. I must.¡± A passionate glare as he climbed up, holding the book in his hands with a grin.

    Shuren was spending his time observing and learning the names of all the equipment. They had distilling mortars that excretes condensed liquified essence, a revolving wheel with compartments that cut and crushed different materials of flora, and even a glass container which was used to contain ingredients and investigate the flow of Qi, and the effects it would have interacting with other reagents.

    This was a far step above from simply adding bagged tea leaves to brew. He had to go back down to find a beginner book which explained the equipment and all of its uses.

    While walking around to note down the room to his mind, another person had come in carrying a bag, a waft of medicinal herbs flowing from it. With dusk¡¯s embrace, its surrounding shards illuminating the night sky with colourful auroras.

    Zhou Yan had already brought and prepared some materials from the local mountains to experiment with. She didn¡¯t expect to come across another newcomer from her group.

    She saw Shuren intently reading his book while glancing back at the table of spiritual distillery armaments. Laying down her bag on the table with a thud, she inquired, ¡°Liu Shuren, right? Hello, it¡¯s good to see you.¡±

    Shuren was broken out of his trance, shutting the book closed and setting it aside. ¡°It is good to see you, too. Have you already decided your vocation?¡± He glanced down and saw the contents of her bag, having answered his own question.

    Fortunately she¡¯s not strange like that other fellow.

    ¡°Yes, my family has a history of dabbling in alchemy and pill crafting. Spiritual alchemy is a branch I¡¯ve always been interested in.¡± Yan Zhou dabbed a tuft of leaves. ¡°In truth, I aim to become a Core Disciple of Elder Aurelia. She is this mountain¡¯s most recognised elder, so it¡¯ll be a long path ahead to be recognised by her.¡±

    Everyone had their own goals coming to the Seven Clouds. Shuren thought back to Haze¡¯s self acclamation, that this sect was unrivalled in making one¡¯s desired path bloom. ¡°May your path lay unfettered, blooming with the spirits, and let it cross with Grand Elder Aurelia¡¯s.¡± In an expression of admiration, Shuren acknowledged Zhou Yan¡¯s ambitions.

    ¡°Sincere gratitudes, Liu Shuren. May I ask why you¡¯re considering this vocation? I can provide some insight, at the very least,¡± she said with a soft smile.

    Shuren faced towards her, ¡°My father is a Woodspirits Smith. I¡¯ve grown up seeing his crafts and sculptures. I¡¯m not particularly inclined towards that path, but spiritual alchemy seems most suitable to me.¡° He held the sheath of his staff.

    Her ears perked at the words Woodspirits Smith. ¡°No way! I heard that¡¯s a vocation only practiced in the far south. I¡¯ve begged my parents to let me take a visit, but with no luck. Your father must have many friends around the world.¡±

    She walked over to see Shuren¡¯s book. ¡°Can I take a look?¡± He handed it over to her, unsure if the topic was considered ridiculous.

    ¡°10 ways to boost cultivation¡­with spiritual tea?¡± She made a strange glance at Shuren, but he did nothing more than shrug his shoulders.

    ¡°It seemed promising.¡± He said.

    She flipped through the book; her face squinting in disbelief as she read the ridiculous concepts and recipes. ¡°Th-these guys are¡­they¡¯re insane! Who would waste so many spirit stones and hire esteemed mineral smiths, just to make a machine to distribute the grains of crushed tea leaves equally? It¡¯s-¡± She bit on her own tongue, continuously flipping through the contents of the book.

    Shuren held a finger to his chin, staring at Zhou Yan in amusement. The desire for a good cup of tea to rest one¡¯s mind is the most crucial aspect. He thought back to his perhaps unhealthy addiction to Candeseal tea. ¡°The feeling of being able to replenish your energy, clear up your mind and regain clarity is-¡±

    ¡°Can you shut up for a minute? I¡¯m trying to-¡±

    Zhou Yan¡¯s carefully curated image had just shattered. Though, thinking back to how engrossed she was in the book though, he got an inkling of her personality.

    ¡°What?¡± Shuren said with a sharpened gaze.

    Zhou Yan gingerly placed the book back down on the table, red creeping up on her neck and face.

    She had planned to cultivate the perfect persona for her entire sect life, and yet on the first day, she had already failed. She didn¡¯t want anyone to see her bad habits of getting grumpy when engrossed in her work.

    Zhou Yan made an intensely deep bow, with tensed muscles around her mouth. ¡°Please forgive my language, Liu Shuren. I didn¡¯t mean any offence.¡±

    At least she has some sense.

    So long as it wasn¡¯t overly rude, like Chen.

    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you, but in return, give me pointers on spiritual alchemy and share with me your insights.¡±

    Yan Zhou took a deep breath and relaxed herself, standing upright. ¡°I can work with that. You also tell me everything you know about Woodspirits Smithing. I want to see some of your father¡¯s works.¡±

    ¡°I acknowledge.¡° Shuren returned the bow in order to make it less awkward for her. ¡°I, Liu Shuren, express deep gratitude for your enlightenment, Lady Yan.¡±

    Can¡¯t go wrong with getting some free pointers.

 Chapter 31: The First Missive

    After officially registering his vocation as a Spiritual Alchemist, Shuren received an updated curriculum. He needed some sigils to purchase materials as he wasn¡¯t at the level to recognise useful flora in the mountains.

    Shuren had met up with Wu Ming and Huang Shi Junyu at the Cloud Missives Crystal board.

    ¡°If we work together on this missive, even though we have to defeat more wolves, the split sigils will be higher than working alone.¡± Wu Ming was vehemently trying to convince Junyu.

    ¡°Fine, fine, it¡¯s also easier in general. Collecting all the wolf tails as proof though, eurgh. Can¡¯t we just burn them all to death?¡± Junyu shuddered at the thought.

    ¡°Relax, I¡¯ll handle all that.¡± Wu Ming grasped the hilt of his sword. ¡°I¡¯ve got the perfect thing to cut it nice and clean.¡±

    Shuren had noticed a missive that wasn¡¯t too far from his manor. He bid farewell to his two new friends. ¡°I¡¯ll be off. I¡¯ve got a good quest to do. May you both be blessed with lots of wolves.¡± He waved as he walked off.

    Ming Wu had his sword sheathe resting on his shoulder, fidgeting. ¡°That¡¯s a disappointment. He could¡¯ve joined us and gotten a decent share. Faster for us, too.¡± He also glanced at Shuren¡¯s staff, hoping to see it in action one day.

    <hr>

    Shuren had finally chosen his first battle missive, to subdue or exterminate the Twin Tailed Ash Tiger razing the local farmhouse¡¯s livestock. A beast of Qidense Realm at Stage 6. A mission he should be fine doing alone.

    The local farmlands were properties of the Seven Clouds, so they had a duty to respond to issues in their land, while also making it a practical experience for their disciples to handle. Shuren also got to use this as an excuse to travel back home, borrow some of his father¡¯s Woodspirits creations back. Of course, he also needed to bring some Candeseal tea leaves.

    Finally, it was time to put his father¡¯s masterpiece to the test. After ruminating on it for a night, he named it the Ruyi Staff, unabashedly copying from the Dan Zi scriptures.

    Shuren started cycling his Qi from his body, but the staff absorbed it, retaining it inside. It appeared there was a mechanism engraved in the staff that handled the Qi on its own, almost pulling more Qi out of Shuren¡¯s body.

    In essence, the staff got stronger the more time was spent cultivating with it. A complete symbiotic relationship, a specialty of the Silvents.

    His father said it was a new category of a Zeal Artifacts, a cultivator¡¯s weapon. Zeal Artifacts were only wieldable past Rank 2; Path Foundation, requiring adequate development of the soul, and were incredibly expensive and rare, requiring powerful backing.

    Shuren¡¯s father dubbed it a Spiritude Grade weapon, as it could grow alongside the user. Despite being considerably weaker than the weakest grade of Zeal Artifacts; Earth Grade, it turned out to be a worthwhile long-term investment.

    Theoretically, he could go from Qidense Realm to Nascent Soul, and the weapon would strengthen itself akin to a living being. Theoretically.

    It was still a weapon in development.

    And the downside being he¡¯d have to eat, sleep, and defecate and still have this weapon nearby. Sealing it back in his soul storage pouch or ring wouldn¡¯t help develop it as well in the future.

    It also was a callback to the habit of all Liu Clan members. Not even their Immortals bothered to hide their weapons in a spatial storage, always walking around with it sheathed by their side.

    Manifesting his flying nimbus, Shuren set off to a farm west of his manor in the Cloud city. Right past the borders of Cloud City, farmland was abundant.

    It was also the first bastion for refugees to enter from, so more farms were employing guards to protect the vicinity.

    Shuren took out his left hand and focused Qi on the metal band around his wrist. Reshaped from a cloudmulet, he brought up the basic information of the missive. Twin Tailed Ash Tiger, suspected to be sixth stage Qidense beast. A native of the Volkahor Mountain range.

    ¡°What¡¯s a Volkahor native doing all the way here?¡± Strange coincidence, since he also planned to collect Candeseal leaves back from home. The Seven Clouds Sect and Cloud City bordered on the central, southern, and eastern continents. The Volkahor mountain range spanned from the west all the way to the middle of southern borders. ¡°Could it be a Deviant Beast? Surely not.¡±

    Mortals supplicate to the heavens, and beasts prostrate to the earth.

    Every human was born at the same starting point, having to cultivate and strengthen from the beginning, thus they stride on the Grand Paths provided by the heavens. Beasts were born of the world itself. They did not have the concept of absorbing and cycling the Qi of the heavens to cultivate, but rather gaining predetermined strength at birth.

    Unfortunately, heated debates across the world still raged about whether the other races derived of human; such as Silvents, Vulfoans and the rest, were considered human or beast.

    Memories of the Liu Clan raised up in his thoughts for a moment.

    Twin Tailed Ash Tigers would, at most, be at mid stage as a Rank 1 Beast.

    Every life has their trials and tribulations. Beasts can sometimes break through their limit and become stronger, faster, and adapt to various circumstances.

    It was already unnatural that it would continue to wander so far from its home, unless there were territorial issues within the Volkahor Mountains itself.

    Shuren took his time to cycle his Qi through his body and staff. Cycling while on a flying nimbus that wasn¡¯t camouflaged was typically a death sentence in the wilderness, but this was the domain of the Seven Clouds Sect. His Ruyi Staff was reverberating, almost numbing his hand, edging for battle.

    Shuren finally spotted the farmland where the target was sighted. ¡°The caveat to this power must be its requirements to be charged up before battle. During a sudden fight, it would take too long to strengthen it to my level, at least until it¡¯s developed with me.¡±

    A farmer was cleaning up the remains of a deceased livestock when he glimpsed a flying nimbus. ¡°Thank the clouds they¡¯re sending more reinforcements!¡± In an instant, he dropped his tools to run back to the farmhouse, ready to receive their new guest.

    Liu Shuren stood, clasping his hands behind his back. In front of him were a few farmers, bowing to him. The one in the middle, a bald old man that was well dressed in ornate fur clothing, spoke. ¡°Oh great cultivator, we greet you to our humble abode.¡±

    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    ¡°Raise your heads.¡± Signalling his palm to them, Shuren announced. ¡°I am here on orders from the sect to assist you. Speak of your experiences.¡±

    ¡°Let the other honourable one know if you meet them.¡± He whispered to his workers, before continuing, ¡°Great cultivator, the demonic beast has been hounding at our livestock for the past week. They¡¯ve even attacked other farms of your sect, but it last appeared here two nights ago.¡± While red faced with sweating rolling off his bald head, the old man struggled to control the urge to smack his forehead on the floor to beg. ¡°Please, great cultivator, vanquish this demonic creature.¡±

    It¡¯s just a native animal from the Volkahor Mountains, no need to exaggerate.

    ¡°Be at ease. This beast will be of little trouble. First, explain to me, who are you referring to by the other honourable?¡±

    ¡°We have already received a great cultivator from your sect, and they went to investigate the area.¡±

    ¡°Very well. Lend me one of your farmers to show me the locations of these incidents. I swear on my sect that we will remove this creature from your lands,¡± Shuren commanded, his dominating presence bringing relief to the farmers. They had eased up and, compared to the previous cultivator, he felt like a true lord.

    They escorted Shuren to three of their most recently attacked livestock. He had sent away the farmer while he thought to himself, naturally clasping his hands behind his back. Strange, I definitively accepted the missive and it should be under my name. No one else could¡¯ve come.

    So far, all the incidents occurred near the border of the farmland. Beyond lay only a vast grassy prairie, with the Kallas Jungle peeking on the horizon. The Seven Clouds would¡¯ve ensured there would be no forests or ecosystems nearby harbouring such creatures destroying farmlands.

    Shuren grabbed his Ruyi Staff with intensity, crouching himself within the reeds. A sweat trickled down his forehead as he intensified Qi around his eyes, slightly enhancing his vision. There was a person there with a strong flow of Qi around them. A distinct form of a branch emanated from their head. ¡°Wait¡­¡±

    <hr>

    A young Silvent was busy inscribing a formation on the earth, using a gem ornate staff as a conduit.

    As a Beast Tamer, Aerestia excelled in formations that allured and trapped mythical spirits and beasts. Her eyes closed shut as she concentrated. Eventually the last layer being inscribed. When she finally opened her eyes, she yelped and fell down. Shuren was standing in front of her.

    ¡°You¡­get up.¡± Shuren facepalmed with irritation. Aerestia got her bearings together, standing up and brushing off the grass.

    ¡°W-what are you doing here?¡± She stammered.

    ¡°Did you accept the missive to eliminate the Twin Tailed Ash Tiger.¡± Shuren got to the point.

    ¡°Y-yes, why do you ask? I¡¯ve already accepted it. You shouldn¡¯t be here.¡±

    This girl struggles a lot with talking, huh? Shuren thought. ¡°Check your cloudmulet. You should have the missive registered.¡°

    Aerestia sent Qi through to the flower on her branch crown. She wore her heart on her sleeve, as a multitude of facial emotions fleeting across her face; perplexity, despair and self resignation. ¡°I didn¡¯t accept it¡­¡±

    Shuren heaved a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve already accepted this missive, so I¡¯ll go on ahead. You go back home. I can¡¯t send or share sigils, so there¡¯s no use asking that.¡±

    Aerestia grumbled, almost tearing at her utter embarrassment and waste of a day. She reminded him of his little Yuxi, his younger sister, whenever she acted the same. But there was no point spoon-feeding her, unless she spoke up Shuren would offer no help.

    She started manifesting her flying nimbus until she was asked a question. She had forgotten to even dispel her formation. ¡°Aerestia, what do you want to do?¡± He employed an old strategy he used on his siblings.

    ¡°I¡­there¡¯s no point.¡°

    ¡°Speak up.¡± Shuren reiterated.

    ¡°The¡­ Ash Tiger, it was suitable for my techniques. I wanted to make a contract to be my Spiritual Beast. But there¡¯s no way now.¡±

    ¡°Is that what you think?¡± Shuren inquired. ¡°The missive was to deal with it in exchange for sigils. I need those quickly to get my own room¡± He stared at her with a neutral face, prodding her for an answer.

    ¡°Right! If I just form a contract, it¡¯ll be subdued and you can get your sigils.¡± Aerestia said in excitement. Shuren had a feeling she was about to start a spiel of gratitudes, so he nipped that in the bud. At the very least, she came in the top ten and should be a useful assistant.

    ¡°Tell me about your formation. I was planning to use the livestock to lure it in, but you may know a better method.¡±

    Aerestia gripped her staff with a dimpled smile. ¡°My beast formation uses the surroundings to act as a second sense for me. The plan was to wait until the Ash Tiger came into its vicinity. Once that happens, I just need a few techniques to wear down its body and capture it.¡±

    Shuren felt that it was a solid idea, enough of a support for him to test his weapon. ¡°Here¡¯s how we do this. I¡¯ll leave some livestock over here to lure it near the formation. After that, I¡¯ll subdue it. You only need to do your contract afterwards.¡± The Ruyi Staff felt immensely heavy even though Shuren stopped cycling Qi in it. It had condensed all the absorbed Qi and kept it inside like a container. He regretted not practicing it before coming on a missive.

    Aerestia retorted, ¡°I¡¯ll help fight it.¡±

    ¡°No need. I need to test my weapon. I¡¯m receiving the sigils anyway. You go relax at the farmhouse. It¡¯ll be some time before the Ash Tiger makes an appearance. You¡¯ll sense when I¡¯ve dealt with it.¡± Without bothering to discuss it any further, Shuren walked towards the livestock to use as bait.

    Shuren found a herd of cows loitering nearby. He stood for a moment, calculating how to move the cow. He patted the neck of the largest cow, trying to drag it away. It cried out from Shuren¡¯s grip and tried to scurry off. Maybe I should carry it instead.

    Shuren went to the second largest cow, staring at its udders. He changed his mind and tried pushing it from the side, steering it in a single direction. Once again, the cow was startled and moved away. Shuren leaned his staff against his shoulder, rethinking his plans. ¡°I suppose I should get a farmer to help.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so silly. You need to be gentle with these animals.¡± Aerestia said, stepping next to him.

    Shuren crossed his arms. ¡°I was gentle. I didn¡¯t even use any Qi. You got any better ideas?¡±

    Aerestia walked up towards the two startled cows, gently caressing them. A faint glimmer emanated from her forehead, glistening at the tip of her branch horns as her silver hair flowed.

    Shuren leaned against a nearby tree, spectating the Silvent¡¯s power. Aerestia led the docile two cows towards her formation. He waited until they stopped, lest his appearance scared them again. After tying her staff around her back, Aerestia scurried back to convene with Shuren.

    ¡°So the Beast Tamer Path allows you to communicate with animals?¡± Shuren asked.

    ¡°Not necessarily. For now, it¡¯s more like conveying your emotional state. What I used is a unique skill I learnt back home. But yes, eventually Beast Tamers can communicate with animals to a higher degree later on.¡±

    Shuren¡¯s eyes shined. ¡°So even I could do this? Let¡¯s say I get a Crescent Eagle, or a Cloud Li Crane as my own mount, I can give them basic directions with my thoughts?¡±

    Aerestia shook her head thoroughly. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. What I used is a skill I¡¯ve gained after living with animals for a long time.¡± She pointed at her two branch horns. ¡°Without a pair of these, it¡¯s not possible. But if you reach Core Genesis, you can tether a single creature to your soul. It¡¯s really difficult, but you don¡¯t have to be a Beast Tamer for that.¡±

    ¡°I suppose brute strength can¡¯t lead you to everything. Heh, one day I¡¯ll get a dragon as my mount.¡± Shuren said with conceit, raising his nose in the air.

    Aerestia gave a blank stare, like she just saw a kid say he wanted to become a rank 9 cultivator. Shuren instantly regretted saying it.

    ¡°Anyway, I need your help to grab some hay feed for the cows. They¡¯ll walk off otherwise.¡± Aerestia led Shuren back towards the farm, and they both hauled some feed.

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to lie near the cows, we should decide on a signal to let each other know when the Ash Tiger approaches,¡± Shuren said.

    Aerestia looked as if an idea bloomed on her head. ¡°Oh, I know. I¡¯ll send out a whistle, then you can go subjugate it.¡±

    Shuren nodded, walking off towards a tall tree to sit on. Meanwhile Aerestia laid behind the cows, her side facing towards the farm to shroud her appearance. If the Twin Tailed Ash Tiger approached, she would sense it with the cows.

    Shuren spent a few hours reading his book of spiritual tea and its effects on cultivation. He didn¡®t want to admit it, but the fanatics inside were steadily converting him into one of them. A crazed tea drinker that would use even high grade artifacts just to marginally improve the efficiency of brewing tea better. At his side, the Ruyi Staff felt overwhelmingly dense. Shuren couldn¡¯t quite figure out its mechanics in drawing out the Qi. At some point he started twirling the Ruyi Staff with a hand while he continued to read with the other.

    I should reach stage seven soon in Qidense, then maybe I can control the Ruyi Staff more.

    As evening drew near, a loud and sharp whistle alerted Shuren. The Twin Tailed Ashen Tiger had begun to make its move, but when Shuren glanced out to see, he saw its miserable state.

    The Twin Tailed Ash Tiger was dying.

 Chapter 32: Fallen Tiger

    One of its tails was burnt off and patches of fur were torn apart. An eye gouged out, with clawed out wounds covering its body, yet the Ash Tiger drudged on towards the livestock. Right now, in its state, even a group of mortals could deal with it.

    Shuren leapt out of the tree with his Ruyi Staff, and Aerestia left the formation and walked towards the half dead Ash Tiger. Shuren raised an eyebrow. What is she doing?

    Even in the unforgiving embrace of nature¡¯s decree, a cornered creature at death throes would burst the potential of its life. He wasn¡¯t sure if a Beast Tamer could still approach such a creature with nary a worry. The Ruyi Staff at his side hummed with vigour, itching for battle, so he stopped near the formation while keeping a stance a few metres away from the growling Ash Tiger.

    ¡°Are you going to explain yourself?¡± Shuren asked, poised to strike if the Ash Tiger dared to attack.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. She¡¯s of no danger.¡± Aerestia said as she pulled out a small wooden bottle, pouring out a thick salve in the beast¡¯s mouth. ¡°I think she¡¯s just trying to feed her cubs. What I¡¯m more worried about is how she got these wounds. It must be why she¡¯s been driven out all the way here.¡± She had a focused gaze, paying no attention to her surroundings.

    Whatever the attacker was, he looked around the horizon but saw only flat plains of grass. Shuren edged closer near the Ash Tiger, observing the injuries. There was mostly sharp cuts and gashes, as if clawed out.

    Claw marks. No signs of another beast amongst the plains. And seeing how it¡¯s from Volkahor Mountains¡­

    Shuren focused Qi around his ears, sharpening his sense of hearing. It wasn¡¯t a particularly windy day, and the sky was cloudy, but he heard the faint sound of a whistle.

    ¡°On guard!¡± Shuren said, tapping Aerestia with the Ruyi Staff to break her focus before cycling his Qi, both hands now gripping his weapon. She got the hint in an instant, looking at the sky after getting up.

    Within a single breath, a red-feathered flying beast blotted the cloudy sky. Wings kept at its side, it was diving straight at them. Shuren grit his teeth. There¡¯s no outrunning this thing. I¡¯ll have to block it head on.

    The flying beast¡¯s bulging red eyes and two flaming whiskers crackled with Qi, having realising his prey detected it. It let out a screeching roar to the point Shuren and Aerestia frowned in pain, but they couldn¡¯t afford to focus any Qi towards their ears, nor cover them. Tiny sparks of flame even appeared out of its beak. Shuren and Aerestia both recognised it, having seen it within the cloudmulet bestiary and A grade Qidense Cloud Missives.

    A Pyros Eagle.

    Within a blink, it clawed towards Shuren¡¯s chest, pushing him back as the forces of wind bellowed from the clash.

    ¡°Western winds, heed my call.¡± Aerestia invoked. An ice crystalline spear formed by Aerestia¡¯s side as her horns glistened, staff held in her hands.

    Shuren¡¯s fingers tensed as his muscles bulged, holding onto his staff. This eagle itself was at least the size of a cow, immense force almost making him buckle. Realisation dawned on him as he stood his ground. This eagle¡¯s trying to take my staff away? This intellect, is it a Deviant? No, the Deviant Roc in the sect finale was far more threatening and powerful.

    Shadows ran behind Shuren, curving towards the fiery eagle. The shadowy mist dispersed, uncovering fangs covered in blood, sinking into the eagle¡¯s back. It shrieked in horror as the weak prey it had forgotten about, the Ash Tiger, had struck him with an ambush.

    Now that his plan had failed, the flying beast flapped his wings in madness to leave. It only hunted with such a hit-and-run tactic. Two icicles stabbed deep within each wing and it tumbled down, rolling across the grassy plains. Shuren looked towards Aerestia, and she nodded towards him. He understood the message right away, and it was time for him to put in the work.

    With each foot digging deep into the earth, tufts of grass flew by as he darted towards the eagle, covering space in an instant to get into close quarters combat. Shuren focused on its beak, baiting it to use its skills. Since the Ash Tiger had burn marks, this beast must have a skill to breathe fire. It¡¯s definitely above stage 9.

    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.

    Shuren inwardly sighed, glad that he brought Aerestia along to help. He doubted if he could deal with a stage nine Qidense beast on his own, with him not having debilitating attacks yet. His weakness at the moment was him being a pure melee fighter, and until he broke through to Path Foundation, it wouldn¡¯t change.

    The eagle stood upright, its two whiskers began lighting up as its thorax bulged with orange light beneath its skin. The air felt stifling, sweat forming on Shuren¡¯s face. His calves burned with QI as he pushed more force into it, speeding up once more. With a quick leap, he twisted his torso, bringing the staff back over his shoulder to wind up a finishing blow. A loud slam cracked the eagle¡¯s beak, fire burning its own mouth in backlash. At the same time, another ice crystal stabbed deep into the Pyron Eagle¡¯s stomach.

    With both fire burning its throat and ice piercing through its body, it stumbled down, vomiting out some of its feed. A hand of some young humanoid creature burnt into an unrecognisable state.

    Shuren now had a massive opening.

    ¡°Now!¡± Shuren¡¯s Ruyi Staff was almost shaking, the Qi that it had built up about to unleash like a dam about to crack. He was going to pierce its brain, making sure to kill it in one blow. Stepping back a metre, he held a stance with the staff pointing at the eagle¡¯s eye.

    Control it. I need to control the flow of Qi in the Ruyi Staff.

    Shuren thought back to when he asked about Spiritude Grade artifacts from his father in his office.

    <hr>

    ¡°Shuren, the technology of Spiritude Grade is still new, being able to mimic Zeal Artifacts of Earth Grade and beyond. You haven¡¯t tapped into cultivating your soul yet, so you¡¯ll constantly need to bond this staff with your body.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m only at stage 6 Qidense. Only at stage 7 can I control the flow of my Qi to extend beyond my body with complete stability.¡±

    Shuren¡¯s father chuckled with great gusto. ¡°You¡¯re my son. And don¡¯t you remember the Liu Clan motto you learnt for mastering the sword?¡±

    ¡°To treat it as my own arm, becoming an extension of my body?¡±

    His father smiled. ¡°You already have the answer.¡±

    <hr>

    Shuren stopped cycling his Qi. He repositioned himself back and held the staff with a single hand.

    Blitz Stride is a basic movement technique used for offense. So, if I can perfect that burst of intense speed while using Qi Tether¡­

    Shuren¡¯s right arm bulged, holding the staff back over his shoulder. He threw it like a javelin.

    I have to cut through even the air itself!

    Then, with his mind, he pushed.

    He felt a strange sensation, like a string being ripped from his palm into his staff. All the chaotic bundles of Qi stored in his weapon condensed itself into a straight line, like a spear hidden within the staff. He felt bloated and heavy for a moment, then utterly drained in the next.

    The Ruyi Staff smashed through the eagle¡¯s head, and the aura of wind exploded, causing Shuren¡¯s hair to flutter. His staff didn¡¯t stop, soaring through the air for a moment before plopping back down, impaling itself in the dirt a hundred meters away. At least a few meters around its radius, the aura of wind unearthed the grass and splattered it everywhere.

    His right arm had cuts all over, shredded from the aspects of wind formed in his palm.

    His fingers trembled as he stared at his injured arm. Because even with the pain caused by those injuries, they were a mark of something greater.

    I actually managed to tap into the Paths and use Wind Qi already?! Even if I can¡¯t control it, and it cut through my arm as well, I can focus on honing this!

    The fiery beast plopped down on the ground like a puppet that lost its strings. Shuren felt like his entire right arm had been ripped apart, alongside having dislocated his shoulder. He nonchalantly popped it back in, but the soreness remained. Shuren then looked towards his staff and thought. He felt the thin line of his Qi ever more stable..

    The Ruyi Staff ripped itself out of the earth and flew in a perfectly straight line to its master. Shuren chuckled at the realisation. It was just at the speed of Wu Ming¡¯s Qi Tether, back in their duel! Faster, efficient, with far more control than before.

    He had broken through to Stage 7 Qidense Realm!

    Aerestia had a gloomy face looking at the eagle, puckering her forehead. She swiftly hopped on her flying nimbus, in the shape of a round bird, and jumped on with the Ash Tiger. Though it was still in a miserable shape, it could still move around for a while.

    Ignoring the pain, Shuren walked towards the fallen eagle in the distance.

    An augur purple light shone, in the splattered cranium of the eagle.

    Before Shuren could react, Aerestia interrupted his thoughts as she approached.

    ¡°Grab my hand!¡± Aerestia yelled, stretching out her hand on her cloud.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll get on.¡± He leaped on her fluffy cloudy bird, using his staff as a rebounding force. ¡°So what¡¯s going on? You¡¯re the beast master here.¡±

    Sweat trickled down her forehead as she realised the full picture. ¡°That¡¯s not a wild beast, it¡¯s a Beast Tamer¡¯s familiar.¡±

    Like a stringed up puppet, the eagle gradually rose up in the sky. It faced towards Volkahor Mountains and flew off.

    Aerestia noticed Shuren¡¯s questioning gaze, so she continued, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It has to be a demonic cultivator! This is clearly one of the demonic paths to use the dead, the Nekron Path!¡± She looked to face Shuren with tension. ¡°Um, we should go back and report this to the sect right now!¡±

    Shuren glared at the Pyros Eagle corpse, with his Ruyi Staff resting on his shoulder. He grinned.

    ¡°No.¡±

 Chapter 33: The Nekron Path

    Old memories resurfaced in Shuren¡¯s mind. A time in his youth, long ago when he and his family still lived in the Liu Clan. Surrounded by mountains and mines for Orichalcum Ore, they established their power with natural defences and resources and became one of the strongest clans of the central continent.

    At rank 6, one was considered an Immortal cultivator that had broken free from the constraints of mortal realms. You gain extended longevity, and the first step in forming your own world; an Immortal Fissure.

    It was simply one of the many aspects you gained after becoming a Grand Pathstrider.

    The patriarch¡¯s Immortal Fissure was a floating isle surrounded by endless formations of flying swords. None would dare to invade this place. If you weren¡¯t recognised as a guest, the flying swords would cut you apart like butter before you could even approach within a hundred kilometres.

    Shuren¡¯s grandfather held him on top of his shoulders, walking amongst his home.

    ¡°Old man, isn¡¯t it about time you stop hogging Little Shu for yourself?¡± A young man with eyebrows as sharp as swords said, his tarnished-gold blond hair floating even with the absence of wind. He pointed his two hands towards the young Shuren, goaded him to come in his arms.

    ¡°Come play with uncle, Little Shu. I promise we¡¯ll go flying together, not be boring like your senile grandad.¡±

    ¡°Good! good! good! You dare to take my grandson away from me, you oaf?!¡± His grandfather yelled, slightly startling Shuren, but he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Shuren tried getting off his grandfather¡¯s shoulders in response to his uncle. Even he had grown tired of being roamed around without being able to move.

    His grandfather yielded, handing him over. ¡°Remember, take good care of your sister¡¯s child. If even a hair is missing, I¡¯m going to send you off to manage the sect admin work, you hear?!¡±

    ¡°We get it, old man. Stop being so boring.¡± Shuren was plopped down, and his uncle manifested a wide sword for him to stand on. ¡°Come on, Little Shu, today you¡¯re gonna learn how to fly.¡±

    <hr>

    The smell of petrichor. There was always a slight drizzle when the sword funeral occurred. An honour for their greatest members with immense contributions. Shuren would never forget the guttural cries of his mother, her face covering the silver coffin.

    ¡°To think they assassinated the Patriarch¡¯s son of our Liu Clan, and we still haven¡¯t found the perpetrator. The Divine Sword Saint and Limitless Blade, both gone! Our clan has gotten too weak.¡±

    The Supreme Elder held his cane with both hands, Sword Qi crackling as it almost broke from pressure. ¡°To think the successor died like this, an unworthy death. If I don¡¯t have the heads of those who hired the demonic assassins by tonight, I swear by my soul¡­¡± His eyes were bloodshot, unable to endure.

    ¡°And why is the patriarch not here at his only son¡¯s funeral? What could have gotten even him held up for so long?¡±

    ¡°Give me the names of those last managing the sword formations now!¡± another higher up demanded in grievance.

    Shuren¡¯s chilly hands were grasped by his father, warmth radiating within. Despite marrying into the Liu Clan, there were murmurs towards his appearance. Eyes were pointing everywhere like daggers sheathed behind their backs, brandished to slice at anything. Right now, outsiders of the clan were the prime suspect. It was impossible for a demonic cultivator to break through their defences otherwise.

    The Liu Clan on this day, on the cusp of becoming a Rank 8 Clan, at their closest to joining The Great Nine of the Granxian Continent, had lost their strongest cultivator.

    To a demon.

    <hr>

    Shuren glared at the worthless bird that tried to flee. Not only did he face a powerful Qidense beast that already increased the difficulty of his missive, it dared to escape under his eyes? How was he going to convince an upgrade of his missive to gain more cloud sigils if the prime evidence ran off?

    On top of that, it was a dogged fellow of the demonic path. Even if it was a beast, it dared desecrate its corpse and disrupt the cycle of nature; the breath of the Architect.

    Veins bulged on his left hand as he gripped his Ruyi Staff even tighter. He looked to the Silvent by his side, but she didn¡¯t dare continue the fight any longer. He could only finish it off on his own. ¡°Aerestia, about that ice skill of yours, its speed was quite fast. I won¡¯t ask you to fight with me, but do me this single favour.¡±

    She nodded in agreement. Shuren was glad for that, because he couldn¡¯t cover up his major weakness of only being a close quarters fighter.

    ¡°Can you throw a single ice crystal at that Pyros Eagle as fast as you can? And retain the same size as before, too.¡± Shuren surged his Qi, cycling it while at the same time, feeding his Ruyi Staff once more. After breaking through to Stage 7 of Qidense, he noticed a qualitative increase in his efficiency.

    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.

    Stage 7-9 marked the second half of the Qidense realm. He was now closer to being a Rank 2 cultivator than a mortal.

    Aerestia brandished her staff, its tip adorned with a stunning sapphire gem, and she began her incantation. Shuren noticed it was quite a long procedure, and unpractical if she fought alone. Must be because she¡¯s in Qidense as well. After Path Foundation, she¡¯d definitely be much faster.

    Shuren slowed his breathing as he employed the breathing cycle that his grandfather taught him. His Qi rotating around his body like a flying sword, covering each corner with speed and consistency. Luckily for him, the dead Pyros Eagle was only about half as fast as before. On top of that, it couldn¡¯t dive to increase its speed, having to go in a straight line. Not like it could even manage that, flying like a kite with its string cut.

    Shuren felt a quaint, chilly breeze on his left. The ice crystal was ready to launch, formed at its apex. As she breathed, cold mist came out during the process. Then she said her signal, opening her eyes as her branched horns stopped glistening with Qi.

    ¡°Go!¡± she signalled, her branched horns once more glistening with Qi.

    Shuren leaped off as the ice crystal shot off in the distance, far faster than their flying nimbuses. This was the reason that Shuren didn¡¯t bother chasing it down with his own. He made sure his feet planted on both sides of the crystal to keep the balance, while still letting his staff pull in as much Qi as possible. As long as he condensed it, his staff¡¯s attack would ring out with a force like a catapult stretched back to its peak. Despite the speed of Aerestia¡¯s ice crystal slowing down a bit, it was still more than enough to catch up to the dead Pyros Eagle.

    The Pyros Eagle didn¡¯t even bother looking back, its senses dulled. He supposed the demonic cultivator desperately wanted his familiar back, and was probably coming closer to see what¡¯s happened, wherever they were.

    The ice flying spear below him dropped in altitude, only ten metres away from the dead Pyros Eagle. Shuren chuckled, readying a stance. ¡°I¡¯m going to rip out those wings of yours, you brainless bird!¡±

    The crystal crumbled to dust as Shuren vaulted off it, now in a position where he had the higher ground. Or in this case, higher air.

    The Qi that condensed in his staff went from a mess to expanding evenly, reinforcing its raw strength. He raised his staff above his head, ready to ram it down with an overhead swing like a brute.

    If I try to incorporate Blitz Stride, I¡¯ll damage my arms. A simple swing is more than enough for this trash.

    Cracks of its bone ringed as his staff destroyed every ligament and tendon at its torso, connecting to its wing, causing it to fall. Once more, using the falling eagle as a footstall, he vaulted off, aiming for his staff to stab towards the earth first. Shuren was confident he didn¡¯t need to bother taking out his flying nimbus for the landing.

    Allowing most of the inertia to go through his staff, he leaned off its side to jump off. Having already reinforced the arm that held on his Ruyi Staff a bit, he didn¡¯t face the repercussions like last time. Stretching his neck and arms, Shuren let out a satisfying groan.

    The dead Pyros Eagle lay on the floor, its single wing weakly floundering about. To be honest, Shuren wasn¡¯t sure if he needed to damage it any further, opting to aim for where its spine would be near the back of its neck. Surely by then it couldn¡¯t move, right?

    It would be awkward trying to haul back a moving corpse.

    Aerestia had already landed with the Ash Tiger, now calm. It stayed by her side, prowling along. Shuren still was shocked at how the Ash Tiger even helped along with the fight, and how amiable it became with Aerestia.

    Is this the power of Beast Tamers? No, somehow I think it¡¯s not as simple as that. That Silvent has some unique abilities of her own.

    He smacked at the bare neck of the Pyron Eagle once more, finally subsiding as its spine crumbled. The corpse and material of a high stage Qidense Beast were bound to be of some use, and he genuinely didn¡¯t want to damage it any further. Apart from the ripped wings and caved in head, most of it was salvageable.

    Mortals supplicate to the heavens, and beasts prostrate to the earth. Many things born from the earth were useful in many things, be it for alchemists, refiners and even general cultivators. Especially beyond Core Genesis, when one had to develop their Talispirit, using many materials to change the quality of their body to suit their path. In this case, a Fire Path cultivator might need the heartblood of a Pyros Eagle as fuel to give their Talisoul properties to enhance Fire Path skills.

    Talispirit was the act of transcending the limitations of your Talisoul. Everyone was born with a different grade, the higher being rarer.

    For Shuren, he was born with a Silver Grade Talisoul. In a Rank 5 region like Cloud City, he had above average cultivation speed, with more Spirit Meridians opened up at birth. Of course, Spirit Meridians were simply the channels from where Qi would flow through, and the more you had, the further efficient your cycling methods were.

    But the Heavens were fair and gave opportunities to all. After Core Genesis, you can upgrade and also transmute the conditions of your Talispirit.

    Using materials to craft a vital spiritual object, you could tether it in yourself to reforge your entire body.

    The Liu Clan members would often use Orichalcum Ore as their base, enhancing it with various ingredients. Gradually, even if their Talisoul was as low as Iron Grade, their speed of cultivation and mastery of their path would increase if it transmuted into a Sword Iron Grade. They would be on par with Silver Talisouls, even surpassing it in some conditions.

    And after Rank 5, Nascent Soul, one could even upgrade their Talisoul quality entirely, as difficult as it was. In this world there were many ways to break through your boundaries, and more methods and Talispirit recipes were innovated every day across the world. Cultivators stood on the shoulders of their ancestors. Creativity and inspiration would bloom, and new geniuses arrive in droves.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought my Ice Skills could ever be used like that,¡± Aerestia said, holding her staff upright. ¡°Er, by the way. I think the Nekron Path user is still linked to the corpse. Whoever they are, there¡¯s a chance they might come looking for it.¡±

    Shuren laughed heartily. ¡°If that thing dares to, let them. This is still the turf of the Seven Clouds Sect. There¡¯s two of us, and killing us isn¡¯t worth enraging the Seven Clouds Sect.¡± He gazed at the Pyros Eagle corpse.

    ¡°Mere demonic trash littering about. They¡¯re all cowards with no concept of honour or virtue. Why would they risk their life for a desecrated corpse of a beast?¡± He kicked the corpse as his irises constricted, cheeks tensed. ¡°In fact, let them come. I¡¯ll merely give them the gift of death. It would be a benefit to the world.¡±

    Aerestia¡¯s eyes were blank as she involuntarily stepped back.

    It¡¯s not that she disagreed with killing another human being when backed into a corner, especially an evil being such as a demonic cultivator. She had seen her fair share of strife and turmoil. But rather, it was the crazed blood thirst that dripped from his words, a man near her age, who was willing to pursue risk of killing someone else with such intensity.

    She was at a loss for words.

    Until Shuren almost staggered, holding on to his shivering right arm.

 Chapter 34: Origins Of The Monolith

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Aerestia pushed her attention towards Shuren.

    ¡°Just the backlash from the battle, I¡¯ll bear with it.¡± Shuren exhaled a sharp breathe, barely keeping it under control. ¡°The cuts are shallow, so I¡¯ll just force the wounds closed.¡±

    At his level, he could force the muscles in his arm to close the wounds, allowing him to not make a mess with blood pouring out constantly. It was one of the benefits of attaining an Iron Talisbody, having trained it for years.

    ¡°If you say so¡­¡±

    The One Tailed Ash Tiger nudged at Aerestia, urging her to come follow.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to look for the Ash Tiger¡¯s cubs?¡± Shuren enquired as he came back to his senses, forming a flying nimbus to carry the corpse alongside him. Now that he reached Stage 7, controlling his flying nimbus without needing to be directly on it was much easier.

    Aerestia patted the head of the Ash Tiger, and it purred. ¡°Yes. I think they were being chased to become familiars, which would¡¯ve been useful to that Nekron Path cultivator.¡± She summoned her flying nimbus, and the Ash Tiger jumped up to rest on it, exhausted from the battle. Fortunately for Aerestia, she didn¡¯t take any damage with the scuffle earlier, just needing to meditate to cycle her Qi.

    Shuren rested his Ruyi Staff to his shoulder. As the adrenaline and stress subsided, the Ruyi Staff he had been holding in his right hand slipped from his fingers and dropped to the floor. The corpse of the Pyros Eagle plopped to the ground as his flying nimbus disintegrated.

    Kneeling on the floor, the muscles of his right forearm spasmed vigorously, resembling giant worms squirming beneath his skin, which instantly sent him into shock. His eyes became bloodshot, his left hand stammering towards his pouch.

    ¡°Q-Qi Reversal!¡± Shuren yelped, shivering in pain. It felt like thin needles going haywire all over his arm. The price for his brazen breakthrough and new technique.

    Aerestia sprinted beside Shuren, dropping her staff aside. Without hesitation, she grabbed a Spiritual Qi Pill, a consumable version of the Spirit Jade currency, which had condensed Qi absorbed in nature.

    ¡°Quick, cycle your Qi.¡± Aerestia said as she squeezed Shuren¡¯s cheeks to open his mouth, inserting the Spiritual Qi Pill.

    Right now Shuren was bereft of all his Qi, and the backlash of using a new technique which rapidly drained his Qi caused his arm to not only be physically damaged with bruises, but its blood flow being reversed.

    Shuren grit his teeth, closing his mouth as he devoured the pill in one go. He had to ensure that the pill was not broken, as breaking it would minimize the effects. Only with the pill resting in his stomach could he absorb its entire contents through osmosis.

    Aerestia ripped Shuren¡¯s robes that covered his damaged arm, making a long strip.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a tourniquet, one second!¡± Aerestia said, while wrapping the strip around four inches above his right elbow tightly, tying a half knot. She went back to stumble through her belongings.

    Shuren could only grunt and nod at Aerestia. Veins bulged in his neck as he meditated on the floor.

    Finding a thin vial made of wood, Aerestia used it as a windlass, tying another half knot over and cranking the vial around, tightening the scarf as much as possible to restrict blood flow.

    The cramps and rampaging blood flow faded away as light returned to Shuren¡¯s face. His body¡¯s temperature had also increased to the point he was breathing out mists of hot air. Aerestia tightened the tourniquet a bit more, just in case.

    Around 5 minutes later, the time it took for a stick of incense to burn, Shuren eased up, sighing out in relief. His robes stuck to his back from the amount of sweat expelled, and his right arm shivered when he tried to move it. He had enveloped his entire body with Qi once again, the empty jar now half filled with water sloshing about.

    ¡°Good! To think there was such a technique to restrict Qi Reversal so fast. I am in your debt, Lady Aerestia.¡± Shuren said, shuffling himself to face her and digging his head down for a deep bow. ¡°My sincerest gratitudes.¡±

    She waved her hands in humility. ¡°No, I only had to do what I must. Here, bring out your arm. Your blood flow has eased, so I can remove the tourniquet.¡±

    Shuren had a wistful smile, following her instructions. Despite still wincing in pain, his condition had greatly improved.

    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    There was no used to going through Qi Reversals, no matter how many times he had experienced it.

    It wasn¡¯t a surprise it happened now with Shuren breaking through in the middle of a fight, while attempting a new technique.

    The other cases of Qi Reversal being common were during realm breakthroughs and its worse counterpart; Qi Deviation. As long as one was prepared, Qi Reversal could still be treated quickly. Qi Deviation would push you to the brink of life and death, with your entire body and soul self immolating with your Qi. In the utmost worst cases, though even Immortal Cultivators wouldn¡¯t die, they would turn mad, transforming into a walking disaster.

    The most famous case of this was the Eternal Knight, who would appear during wars. A crazed Immortal Cultivator and a myth, a dark knight stabbed with dozens of weapons through his armour would tread on an active battlefield, each step causing the earth he walked on to kill any inhabitants. The theory in his actions originated from a complicated Qi Deviation, to the point even his corpse would continue to walk in a crazed manner.

    Shuren¡¯s arms eased up as the wrapping had been removed. His entire arm had discoloured blue, but it would heal in a day or two with ease.

    This girl¡­ No, Lady Aerestia not only has a sound mastery of the Ice Path; she also pursues Beast Taming and has great knowledge as a medic. *To think the way of her speech blinded me in the beginning.

    She¡¯s strong.

    Aerestia supported Shuren as he stood up on his legs and received his Ruyi Staff. Once more, he manifested his flying nimbus once more to carry the corpse of the eagle, while Aerestia picked up her belongings and headed to hers.

    ¡°So then, let¡¯s finish this off.¡± He gently stepped on his lowered flying nimbus to meditate, waiting for her to lead.

    ¡°Um, yes. Follow me.¡± She took a moment to summon her flying nimbus, the rotund spirit bird. The Ash Tiger had awoken, panting, while signalling to Aerestia the direction. Shuren thought back to the merchant he met at his father¡¯s office.

    Heaven¡¯s Eye set, and rays of calypso-orange beamed across the horizon. Shuren began a conversation with Aerestia.

    ¡°Just what was that medical technique you used on me?¡±

    She was rubbing the neck of the Ash Tiger, easing her pain. ¡°It¡¯s a blood restrictive method called a tourniquet. It¡¯s usually intended for severe blood loss, but can also be applied in certain situations, like with Qi Reversal. I¡¯ve had it happen to me once too in the past.¡± She said with a shaky smile, recalling that memory.

    Does she mean Qi Reversal or severe blood loss?

    ¡°How long have you been in the Cloud City for?¡±

    Aerestia had an unfocused gaze when she looked at the horizon as dusk arrived. ¡°A week after the Unhallowed Monolith surfaced.¡±

    Shuren had the urge to slap himself for asking when he noticed her reaction. So she¡¯s one of the direct survivors.

    The Unhallowed Monolith.

    A polychromatic auspicious tower that stood at the corpse of the Divine Tree, the capital of Yestervaul.

    It was also the main reason for the refugee crisis in Cloud City right now. The patriarch and founder of Seven Clouds Sect made a deal with the remaining leaders of that city, allowing them to migrate. Cloud City was still a very young province, and they were struggling with bearing the effects of harbouring a massive increase in population.

    They rapidly expanded the farmlands and forcefully expanded the commercial economy to compensate. Tensions were still high between the Humans, Silvents and Vulfoans. On top of that, as part of the deal, the Seven Clouds Sect annexed the city and took complete control of their land, though destroyed and corrupted, alongside having the right to explore the Unhallowed Monolith.

    Even on this farmland at the edge of the city, he noted the words of the farm owner giving a backhand comment about Aerestia. Since when did mortals judge the superiority of cultivators based on their appearance and personality?

    Strength and status were all that mattered.

    Shuren himself only moved here three years ago with his family after being estranged from the main Liu Clan. He was the last person to give an opinion on the situation, as the reputation of his surname allowed him a smooth process to gain a permit of residency.

    He had a puckered forehead, changing the topic. ¡°My father once had a meeting with a Silvent merchant by the name of Eurastale. Your flying nimbus looked just like that bird that was like a ball. Is that a bird native to the south?¡±

    She whipped her head back to face Shuren, her silver hair glistening amongst the dusk. ¡°You know Sir Eurastale?¡±

    He lowered his chin in agreement.

    Her smile was as radiating as the rays of Heaven¡¯s Eye. ¡°My older brother works for him. Ever since that incident, he¡¯s been expanding his business to accommodate us. If it weren¡¯t for merchants like him, the situation of us survivors would be much worse. We¡¯ve been able to get new jobs because of the interest in our Spiritude Armaments and Woodspirits techniques.¡±

    She continued on, forgetting about Shuren¡¯s other question. ¡°So that¡¯s why your staff felt similar to mine. Who was the crafter?¡±

    ¡°It was my father.¡±

    Aerestia blinked, and her eyes widened a bit. ¡°Your father¡¯s learnt how to sculpt Woodspirits? But he¡¯s not a-¡± She stopped herself before continuing.

    Shuren raised his chin, almost crossing his hands before the pain compelled him to stop. ¡°My father¡¯s well connected. His main business is with Silvents and Vulfoans after all. He¡¯s learnt from the best.¡±

    In the distance, a large rock could be found amongst the grassy plains. The Ash Tiger purred.

    ¡°What¡¯s the name of your father¡¯s business?¡± Aerestia asked as she plopped off her flying nimbus, following the Ash Tiger.

    ¡°Sky Soaring Spirits. He¡¯s also going to open a warehouse soon in Silverwoods.¡± Shuren lowered his flying nimbus, allowing himself to step off. He still let it remain manifested, holding the body of his prize.

    ¡°I like the name. I think your father is a good person.¡± Aerestia said as a matter-of-fact, facing Shuren.

    ¡°Obviously, my father¡¯s the strongest.¡± Shuren had dimples as he grinned with those words.

    A chuckle rang out, Aerestia failing to hold her laugh. Even the Ash Tiger snorted.

    ¡°What?¡± Shuren said.

    ¡°Nothing, you just don¡¯t look like the kind of person to say that.¡±

 Chapter 35: Conspiracies Of The Mountain

    The icicle that had pierced through the Pyros Eagle¡®s stomach glistened with the dusk, thawing out slowly. The shards across Heaven¡¯s Eye in the sky hummed with illumination, auroras dancing through the darkening eve.

    Shuren raised an eyebrow in response, settling down the need to say a response. It was best not to probe with the fall of their city.

    The Ash Tiger slowed down to a crawl near the rock. Its legs trembled, struggling to walk any further. Aerestia knelt alongside it, caressing its neck.

    ¡°She¡¯s¡­She¡¯s dying. Now that we¡¯ve been led to her cubs, her strength is waning.¡± Her branched horns twinkled amongst the night with Qi, soothing the Ash Tiger.

    ¡°Why not see the cubs one last time?¡± Shuren asked.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be difficult for me to give them a home. Those cubs will mourn at the corpse of their mother for days. They won¡¯t survive like that, and she knows that well. But if I find the cubs, they¡¯ll follow me because of the scent of their mother.¡± Aerestia rested her head against the Ash Tiger, the light dimming from its eyes as nature took its course. The exhaustion and injuries from the Pyros Eagle should¡¯ve long killed it. But the love of a mother allowed her to defy death, allowing her to bloom one last time.

    Her hands glistened with the staff, showing her power. Ice formed once more, in the shape of a long stick. One of its end widened, and the shape of a shovel formed.

    ¡°Wait, we can still use its corpse. It¡¯s a waste to just bury the beast here, and we still need to gather evidence.¡± Shuren said, walking towards her. Though it was severely damaged, there were still plenty of ingredients to gather.

    Aerestia said nothing in response. He couldn¡¯t see her face, but her fingers clenching the shovel trembled. He could only sigh at the meaning. Even if the Ash Tiger wasn¡¯t her own familiar, she treated her different. And he had to admit, that tiger valiantly held up a strong fight to assist him.

    A hand outstretched towards Aerestia. ¡°Give it to me. I¡¯ll bury her. You focus on your job, go comfort those cubs and tame them.¡± Shuren felt a cool feeling of ice, but yet its texture wasn¡¯t slippery. He could grip it with ease, and he began his part to dig up the surrounding dirt.

    She ran off towards the rock, finding a camouflaged burrow made of sticks and leaves. The cries and hisses of a creature could be heard.

    He still didn¡¯t catch her face, but he had an inkling that she bore sorrow of the Ash Tiger¡¯s departure. She¡¯s soft. But without her, I would¡¯ve had a pathetic performance in this missive.

    He didn¡¯t agree with her decision. The body of a beast at this level would be useful, especially when sending it to the Beast Butchers.

    Is this what father meant by the variance of culture amongst regions?

    For once, Shuren gained a deeper meaning of his father¡¯s words. Cloud City, the southern regions and its inhabitants, were unlike the central continent. They all had their way of life. If he ever explored the other continents and regions, would they also operate so differently?

    A place free of conspiracies and cutthroat politics, where even one¡¯s own blood were put against another?

    He smiled, gazing to the sky, filled with excitement for the future. As long as I become an Outer Elder with Seven Clouds, I can gain my status at the Liu Clan once more with an alliance. By then I¡¯ll have some breathing space and go on my own travels after contributing to the sect, taking the patriarch¡¯s Crown Missives as a reasoning.

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Even elders had their own missives to undertake, which often required work outside of the Cloud City.

    Though he only used his left hand, it took little effort to carve out a deep hole. Placing the Ash Tiger in the grave was a bit of a struggle, leveraging one end of the shovel to roll the corpse down. Covering up the grave was the easiest part. With the strength of Iron Talisbody, one arm still cleared up the hole within a minute.

    Having bided her time until the mother¡¯s corpse was out of sight, Aerestia walked back with two young cubs on her shoulders. It didn¡¯t take long for them to cuddle her, completely relaxed. Without even needing a Beast Tamer¡¯s formation, she easily befriended them, and they followed her with no issues. Shuren noted the faint signs of tears that ran down her cheeks.

    The twin cubs played with each other on Aerestia¡¯s flying nimbus, enjoying themselves. She used a strange technique that morphed her staff into the size of a wooden ball, placing it in her pouch.

    A putrid smell wafted from Shuren¡¯s side.

    He frowned, walking to observe the corpse of the Pyros Eagle. The ice had completely melted, and its stomach was cut open. Shuren held his chin as he ruminated, before saying out loud, ¡°I¡¯ll have to find a way to seal this, otherwise its innards will fall out if I fly back.¡±

    Aerestia walked over, observing the wound at a distance. ¡°I can form a thin veil of ice to cover it. What should we do?¡± She asked.

    ¡°After we let the farmers know of the incident, we should drop by the Beast Butchers at Evening Clouds. Won¡¯t have to haul this corpse all the way up the mountains that way. We¡¯ll split the Cloud Sigils gained from this together.¡± Shuren said, lowered his flying nimbus until the corpse lay at his feet.

    Aerestia shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that, I managed to get these-¡±

    Shuren cut her off, speaking in a lowered tone. ¡°Do not insult my dignity any further, Lady Aerestia. Us cultivators must always remain fair. Do not lower your head all the time and accept what is rightfully due.¡± He faced her. Waiting for the right answer.

    Manifesting ice without her staff, she was undeniably beyond Stage 9 of the Qidense realm. If anything, he should be the one following her lead according to the laws of cultivation. It was almost laughable.

    She bent her leg, raising an arm to her chest. Shuren felt the urge to say that she shouldn¡¯t bow, but he shelved the thought. This was already progress enough.

    ¡°Thank you, Shuren. May the spirit¡¯s blessings beholden you.¡± She committed the same bow as the merchant Eurastale, with the same saying, common amongst the Silvents. Her two branches shined with vermillion-streaked purple in the night, alongside a faint hue of glow.

    Shuren, without hesitation, clasped both his hands, an instinct deep rooted within his bone. The next moment his face turned pale, gritting his teeth hard enough to make sounds as he bore the pain of his injured right arm. But he refused to stop his bow, choosing instead to speed it up in order to relax his arm once more.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be moving your arm around like that. Let it rest a bit,¡± Aerestia said with her brows raised in worry. She had already begun scrounging through her pouch for a refined pain killer.

    Shuren¡¯s nostrils exhaled for a while. ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s no matter. Let¡¯s deal with that disgusting smell from the eagle first.¡± He said, kneeling down to observe the stomach. Aerestia didn¡¯t listen, double checking each corner of her pouch.

    Shuren covered his nose. Gastric fluids filled its innards, but luckily there wasn¡¯t much solid feed. He couldn¡¯t imagine how much worse it¡¯d be if it were filled with the innards of a whole cow. Just a few floating-

    Shuren stared with bulging blood-shot eyes, rigid cords forming on his neck. His Qi cycled like a storm as his shoulders trembled in utter rage, his left hand enclosed in a fist so deep it wanted to tear someone apart.

    Demonic cultivator! You dare to involve mortals?!

    Aerestia stopped looking through her pouch when she noticed the sudden change of Shuren¡¯s Qi. He hid his anger with a blink, standing up to face Aerestia, his gaze neutral. An eye twitched.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just reforge my flying nimbus to seal its stomach. You don¡¯t need to waste your Qi. I know you¡¯re exhausted as well.¡± Shuren scratched the back of his head.. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s better if we split our roles. I¡¯ll go inform the farmers, and you go take the cubs away. We¡¯ll convene on the Fourth Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Shuren.¡± Aerestia faced him with the same neutral gaze. ¡°What did you see?¡±

    He only shook his head in denial. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Your acting is terrible. Just tell me. Please.¡±

    He swallowed his own spit. The breath he held up released in a sigh. ¡°Forgive me. I shouldn¡¯t treat you like a child.¡±

    He stepped aside, blocking the corpse no more. ¡°The beast¡¯s eaten a person. And each limb has been sliced perfectly, no sign of its body being gouged by the eagle. There¡¯s no civilisation near Volkahor Mountains as well. Whoever the owner is¡­¡±

    Shuren glared towards Volkahor Mountains.

    ¡°Has fed it mortals."

 Chapter 36: Stench Of A Corpse

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the corpse out of it, otherwise it¡¯ll eventually become unrecognisable.¡± Shuren said, with a grim look on his face. ¡°With the corpse, the sect can gather evidence to track the demonic cultivator causing this. They¡¯ve encroached upon our city close enough.¡±

    Aerestia nudged closer, kneeling down. Her eyes were unfocused, and she shivered.

    Shuren couldn¡¯t tell whether it was from sorrow or rage.

    In the stomach of the eagle, hair and crumbled branches bobbed, the head cleanly sliced off at its neck, a feat far beyond the Pyros Eagle¡¯s claws or beak.

    This couldn¡¯t have been a young child lost in the mountains.

    Aerestia moved back, tears welling in her eyes. Her body wouldn¡¯t stop shivering.

    *She¡¯s a survivor of the Unhallowed Monolith, then seeing this is giving her a call back to those memories.

    He touched her shoulder to ease her nerve, if possible.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the farmhouse for now. We need to gather evidence. You return to send a message for an elder to arrive,¡± Shuren said, leaving the remains in there. Once he headed back to the farmhouse, he¡¯d take out the body. He can spare that much time, at the very least.

    A corpse was vital in the investigation. With the help of Sagacity Path cultivators, those specialised in using even the minute detail to gain a clear image of the situation, the matter would be dealt with swiftly. Every sect that took itself seriously would have at least one of their elders on that path.

    The cubs had fallen asleep on her flying nimbus, nuzzling against each other. Aerestia was still in shock, taking quick and shallow breaths. Shuren could only sigh, walking up to her face to snap her out of it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll sort this out. You need to sort out your cubs first, Aerestia, then go to the sect. Come on.¡±

    ¡°N-no. I¡¯ll come. I can¡¯t back down here.¡± She stuttered, taking deep breaths to compose herself.

    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s make a move on. If us cultivators falter here, who else will come to take care of this? We have duties to uphold over the mortals.¡± Shuren said, moving forth. He kept the altitude of his flying nimbus low and moved in a careful pace. Shuren really didn¡¯t want to jump on the cloud, and the farmhouse was only a few kilometres away. He jogged at a steady pace while Aerestia followed along, meditating on her cloud. About the time it took to burn an incense, around five minutes, they had already arrived back.

    A couple of farmers were preparing a seedbed nearby. ¡°You there. Bring out the owner right away. One of you also bring a large cloth, ensure it¡¯s thick or can hold liquid well.¡± Shuren ordered. At the sight of the Seven Cloud Sect cultivators and the beast corpses, they scurried off at once, but not before bowing to Shuren.

    Before long, one of them fetched a sizable white tarp. ¡°Good.¡± Shuren acknowledged. Aerestia helped spread the tarp across, though her face remained pale. Shuren took off his outer robe, with a simple dark shirt worn underneath. The pain in his right hand subsided for a bit, or perhaps it was the adrenaline pumping through his mind.

    Either way, he was going to remove the corpse. If he stared away and avoided it, the corpse would decompose and all evidence would be gone. The Seven Clouds Sect wouldn¡¯t act with enough pressure and begin reinforcing its perimeters. Demonic cultivators encroaching upon the Seven Clouds territory with no regard, this incident was going to escalate fast. Shuren stared at the mixture of gastric fluids and neatly cut limbs that began decomposing.

    No respect for the sanctity of the dead, clear blasphemers of the world. Cursed demon, if I get my hands on you, I¡¯ll make sure not even the world remembers who you are.

    There was no way he would make Aerestia go through this.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the farm owner? He¡¯s taking a while,¡± Shuren asked, plunging his hand through the open stomach. The sensation made him churn up, but it had to be done. He forced down his disgust to the depths of his mind, disassociating himself as he¡¯d always done before.

    The second farmer arrived, panting. ¡°Honoured Cultivator, the owner is currently asleep. We can¡¯t-¡±

    Shuren glared at the farmer right after removing a child¡¯s leg. ¡°Do you not understand the situation? Don¡¯t waste my time and grab him now!¡± He yelled. The farmer ran off at once.

    Aerestia chimed in. ¡°Um, Shuren. Haze mentioned we can send an emergency signal to the sect so long as we¡¯re within Cloud City.¡±

    Shuren took out another piece, acknowledging her. ¡°That¡¯s right, it has such a feature. I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    Piece by piece, the corpse formed a body with viridescent hair, though a hand was missing. He felt a vague Qi signal shoot up to the sky from Aerestia¡¯s direction. Thank the Architect we didn¡¯t have to run all the way back to the sect.

    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.

    After signalling the sect, Aerestia handed over a refined healing pill. He shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Her only response was to shove it in his open mouth, forcing him to absorb it. ¡°Sorry, but you¡¯re taking it. I should be the one doing this since you¡¯re the one who¡¯s injured.¡±

    ¡°My gratitudes,¡± Shuren said. His hands shivered for a moment, covered in the defiled fluids of the beast. The only thing left was the head. He grabbed her cheeks, lifting it out. Hair half rotted, and half a broken horn, but on her face was a disgraced expression, eyelids open. He barely managed to place it on the tarp, and Aerestia handed a rag over to him with a basin of water.

    His arms and shoulders trembled, but not out of disgust.

    Demonic cultivators¡­I spurn your kind, one and all. Nothing but scourges of this world, unfit to be given the gift of life!

    Aerestia couldn¡¯t bear to look. A young Silvent girl, fed to a beast. But what didn¡¯t make sense the most was why? What sort of demonic technique requires a mortal child to be fed to a familiar? What kind of benefits could even be possibly gained enough to the point they¡¯d risk exposure?!

    ¡°The Nekron Path¡­ One of the blasphemous paths¡­¡± Shuren muttered.

    Cleaning up his dirtied hands, yet the unforgettable stench of a rotted person remained. The clattering of sandals was nearing closer, the farm owner running out after dressing himself up. Shock filled his face when he looked towards the large corpse of an eagle, alongside the remains on the tarp.

    ¡°You. Tell me of all the rumours surrounding the attacks. Has there been any news of people missing recently near the farmlands?¡± Shuren cut to the chase.

    Aerestia had shifted her flying nimbus in the form of a cub house, housing the Ash Tiger¡¯s children as they slept inside. She stepped to Shuren¡¯s left, as far away from the corpse as possible. An unfocused gaze plastered her face, memories of the Unhallowed Monolith rippling like a pebble thrown into a pond.

    Sweat poured down his face, and the farm owner brought out a handkerchief to wipe his head. ¡°Sir cultivator, the complaints we sent to your Seven Clouds Sect were only of our livestock being killed. I haven¡¯t heard of any news that a large eagle was spotted.¡±

    ¡°Think some more. Anything will do, any hints or comments made by other farm owners. I¡¯m sure you all have some connections together. Anything from the last few days?¡± Shuren prodded further.

    The farm owner pondered for a moment, then smiled like a lantern had been lit in his head. ¡°I did hear of some strange things. Some refugees tried to gain entryway to the Cloud City from our side, we had to chase them off. They came from the direction of Kallas Jungle.¡±

    Kallas Jungle bordered at the eastern edge of Volkahor Mountains.

    Things were now piecing itself together. Demonic cultivators must¡®ve occupied their presence between Volkahor Mountains to the fringes of Cloud City. They were getting far too close.

    Though refugees were involved, they weren¡¯t Cloud City residents. But everyone was aware of the deal the patriarch made with the victims of the Unhallowed Monolith, in return for annexing their old city. These things were now out of his and Aerestia¡¯s hands.

    Shuren could only shake his head at the farm owner¡¯s response, exhaling a long sigh.

    Well, we should be rewarded a decent amount for this as a silver lining.

    The farm owner mistook his reaction with something else, beginning to brown nose Shuren. ¡°Sir cultivator, it is of no major loss, just a single Silvent. It¡¯s a shame. Those refugees keep pouring in like flies to meat.¡±

    Shuren glared at the man with widened eyes. His jaws were even shaking as they clenched. His voice almost quivered, as he questioned with a raspy voice.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    The farm owner glanced at Aerestia, having forgotten her presence. Shuren¡¯s presence dominated him throughout this incident, that he subconsciously believed she was someone below him.

    The farm owner waved his hands in defence. ¡°Forgive me, what I meant was-¡±

    His fiery blue eyes glared like a viper hunting prey.

    ¡°I will give you three breaths. Kowtow until your blood spills on the ground.¡±

    Aerestia glared at Shuren with shock. ¡°What are you saying? There-¡±

    ¡°One.¡±

    The farm owner¡¯s legs trembled in the pressure of a cultivator. Among cultivators, a Stage 7 Qidense is considered jus a beginner, but for someone with no martial prowess, it felt as if a heavy boulder loomed over their head, exerting immense pressure.

    He knelt down, slamming his forehead on the ground, shutting his eyes in agony. ¡°This humble mortal begs for forgiveness from Lord Cultivator. I was mistaken. Please forgive me!¡±

    He began slamming his head again until blood spilled. He shivered on the spot, daring not to move an inch.

    Aerestia tried to run towards the man to help him up, but a firm grip held her wrist, stopping her. She looked at Shuren with indignation, but all he did was shake his head.

    ¡°Look Aerestia, look. Look at the girl!¡±

    And she looked, eyes wide open. The Silvent girl brutally toyed with by a demonic cultivator. Her lips began trembling.

    ¡°We came at their behest. We solved their crisis while risking our lives to get rid of a looming threat. You risked your life, a Silvent. A former refugee.¡± Shuren loosened his grip.

    ¡°Yet that man dared to insult you, ignoring your presence. He equated a desecrated corpse of your kind to a small matter. A child and her future forever cut short.¡± Shuren stepped closer, facing her once more.

    ¡°Listen to me. You must draw a boundary, and you must be stern. And most of all, don¡¯t you ever let the mortals you protect walk all over you, do you understand?!¡±

    ¡°For that is your dignity as a cultivator, as a member of the Seven Clouds Sect! For when danger arrives in this city, it is us who will protect them!¡±

    Shuren backed off, awaiting her judgement. She stared down at her feet, and her eyes squinted. Her cheeks tensed and she would keep clenching and unclenching her jaws.

    Aerestia ran to the prostrating old man, grabbing him by the shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can stand up.¡± She even went through the measure of grabbing a healing pill and handing it over to that man. ¡°

    Tears welled in his eyes as he thanked her. ¡°Lady cultivator, forgive me. I truly regret the words I said from the depths of my heart. Please, forgive me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re forgiven. I understand your thoughts, which is why I will try my best to make Cloud City prosper. I hope to change your mind with the efforts of us Silvents.¡± She consoled the farm owner. Yet, what shone in his eyes was beyond reverence, at the mercy and grace of this lady. The seeds of change planted in his mind that perhaps Aerestia had reached his heart with her sincerity.

    Shuren would not see that. He only barely held himself back from slapping the man.

    He clicked his tongue at the sight, walking away.

    The gentle breeze of the night caused his hair to flutter, but it wouldn¡¯t remove the smell of a rotting child that tainted his body.

 Chapter 37: Sever Mortal Ties Begets Loyalty

    Shuren gazed at the dancing auroras in the night, and the glistening argentum shards that hovered eternally in the sky. From the Seven Clouds Sect, he thought he saw a thin line burning across the night.

    Aerestia, having ushered the farmers and the owner to go back inside, came back out. For a moment she stopped by the corpse, kneeling down to close her eyelids with shaking hands. She brought out a wooden ball from her pouch, and let it extend back into her staff.

    ¡°Spirits of the far west, protect and heed my call.¡± She invoked in a low voice. Her branched horns glowed with shimmering magnificence amongst at night, and ice formed in the shape of a translucent coffin, freezing the body. The staff trembled, Aerestia struggling to maintain her concentration. A slab of ice also sealed the cut stomach of the Pyros Eagle on the side.

    Thanks to her, the god awful stench of the deceased ceased to be.

    The urge to sleep came to Shuren, but he stood still.

    They should be arriving soon from the sect.

    Aerestia walked towards Shuren, stopping behind him. ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Shuren groaned. ¡°Enough apologies. I¡¯ve said my peace of mind, but how you act is your free will. I won¡¯t insult you any further, chiding you like some child.¡±

    Aerestia sighed in relief that Shuren wasn¡¯t angry, gaining the courage to be next to him. Shuren had a derisive smirk on his face. ¡°In the end, you¡¯re the one at a higher stage. You should be the leader between us two.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not Stage 9. I¡¯m at Stage 12 Qidense.¡±

    Shuren¡¯s eyes widened as if he were struck by lightning. ¡°What? You¡¯re on the cusp of Path Foundation? You, how old are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m 16.¡± She said.

    Shuren frowned. ¡°You¡¯re younger than me by an entire year and you¡¯re at Stage 12?¡± He pinched his nose in utter embarrassment. Have I seriously been ordering around a Stage 12. She doesn¡¯t even act anything like one!

    ¡°Then I apologise for my actions. I shouldn¡¯t be the one ordering you around.¡±

    She frowned. ¡°What are you doing? Stop, what¡¯s with the sudden change?¡±

    Shuren stood back up, with an eyebrow raised in confusion. ¡°Well, that¡¯s because you¡¯re stronger than me. Isn¡¯t it obvious? You¡¯re practically an entire realm above me at this point.¡±

    ¡°I prefer how you acted before. Even if my cultivation level is higher, you¡¯ve still helped me a lot today. You were the one who took out the corpse¡­¡± Aerestia stammered towards the end as she recalled the incident.

    ¡°This is the reason why the average person struggles to take you seriously. You need to have the airs of a cultivator,¡± Shuren said as he stretched his left arm. He wanted to put his hands behind his back, but it didn¡¯t feel right without his robe. He opted to put his left hand inside his pants. The pose didn¡¯t feel too bad to Shuren, in fact. He¡¯d never tried this style before.

    ¡°By the way, you¡¯re from the Liu Clan right? The strongest swordsmen from the Granxian Continent? What¡¯s it like there?¡± She questioned Shuren, as she had heard many tales of that clan, even in the Silverwoods region.

    ¡°I am related. As for what it¡¯s like living there¡­¡± Shuren ruminated on the thought.

    ¡°It¡¯s orderly. No one steps out of line, and the righteous factions reign supreme. At best, they unite against a common enemy. At worst, they play games with each other to gain more benefits. But it¡¯s still a peaceful continent with The Great Nine protecting everyone. It is my home.¡± Shuren¡¯s eyes unfocused as he recalled the past.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have enough strength or reputation, so I left. The things I want to do there aren¡¯t attainable unless I develop myself to be worthy of them.¡± Shuren said, staring at the line that burnt across the night sky, heading towards them. He smiled.

    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.

    He continued, and she listened, all in an attempt to forget about the things that happened, and a way to pass the time. For a moment, they forgot the brutality of a demonic cultivator. ¡°But I like it here in Cloud City. One day, I think this place will grow even further, and more people will come to live here. No one likes to mention this, but the founders of Cloud City were themselves vagrants beyond the eastern continent. This minor refugee crisis we have now will pass by with ease.¡±

    Aerestia butted in, ¡°I¡¯ll work very hard to make a place for myself here. Things are tough now, but I believe Cloud City will expand enough to fit us all. That¡¯s why my brother is working so hard, mediating trades between us and Cloud City.¡± Her tired eyes brightened with anticipation and hope.

    ¡°If you want to do that, make lots of friends. Don¡¯t be shy when you¡¯re in the sect and let others know more about you.¡± Shuren held his chin as he pondered, before continuing. ¡°In fact, just by revealing your cultivation level, things should proceed much smoother. People will take you seriously, and your words become more heavy; more true.¡±

    Shuren thought he heard Aerestia grumble at his words, but she eventually nodded with agreement.

    ¡°Right, I¡¯ll be asking you one day about the best places to explore in the Silverwoods region. I want to see if others are more like you and Sir Eurastale, and what kind of people my father has made connections with.¡± He gazed at the night sky, unaware of Aerestia¡¯s expression. ¡°They¡¯ve come.¡±

    The line that streaked across the sky vanished, and intense winds roared across the farmlands. Shuren smirked, standing his ground, while Aerestia floundered in surprise. He grabbed her wrist before she tripped, setting her upright.

    A powerful elder of the Seven Clouds had arrived, gracefully floating in the air before stepping on the ground. His chalk white beard jiggled a bit with the wind, and he had a stark grin on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve come for you kids. You¡¯ve done well.¡±

    Shuren clasped his hands and bowed. ¡°Junior disciple greets Grand Elder Wanshang.¡± Aerestia copied right after.

    ¡°To think I¡¯d see you so soon, Shuren and Aerestia.¡±

    Grand Elder Wanshang gazed at Shuren, fiddling with his beard. ¡°You reek of death.¡±

    Shuren had a wry smile, about to make his report.

    ¡°To think we have demonic termites gnawing at my Seven Clouds Sect¡¯s territory! That their little scheme of sowing discord amongst ourselves were to this extent. We need to do a thorough cleanup of the Kallas Jungles and Volkahor Volcanoes. Good, good, good! This will serve as the perfect whetstone to sharpen our new generation of disciples.¡±

    Shuren and Aerestia were stunned on the spot at his intelligence, as if he were with them the whole time.

    ¡°Honoured Elder Wanshang, how did you know all this?¡±

    He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is it so surprising? With the situation I¡¯m seeing here, concluding this was quite easy. When you get to my level, your thoughts will also generate at far higher levels, with a qualitative transformation of your intellect.¡±

    Without even waving a palm, the Silvent corpse and Pyros Eagle had disappeared, already taken within his soul space without Shuren or Aerestia noticing. In the distance, the burnt hand of the child coughed out by the Pyros Eagle was similarly taken, disappearing without a trace.

    ¡°But you two still need to make a detailed report of your experience. Your Cloud Missive will be cancelled and recalculated for finding us a hint of the demonic faction. Both of you will also get to take a Sacrosanct Artifact; a life protecting treasure, for future missions.¡±

    The two of them almost became giddy at the list of their rewards. The worries of only being rewarded for the effort of a simple subjugation of a tiger were put to rest.

    Shuren brought up a question when he noted one of Grand Elder Wanshang¡¯s words. ¡°But is the region not called Volkahor Mountains?¡±

    He coughed for a moment. ¡°Ah, that is its old name. They were once active volcanoes; powerful enough to have marked this entire region as a Rank 8 disaster zone, uninhabitable for mortals. Once, there were legends that a supreme inheritance was hidden there; from the founder of the Virtuous Clans Order. The inheritance of a Rank 9 Immortal Reverend. But that is a story from long ago. It is thought to have been long lost.¡±

    Shuren¡¯s eyes radiated in awe from secrets of the past unveiled to him. He had long heard of the Virtuous Clans Order; an ancient force that dominated the entire world!

    During the Third Grand Era, the Virtuous Clans Order led the entire world. Every country, continent, even the numerous island nations in the Devanthra Archipelagoes submitted to them.

    It was all thanks to one man. The one who led the Third Grand Era.

    The Virtuous Paragon.

    To think its founder supposedly left his inheritance all the way here!

    Well, it was more than likely it was a myth. Or even if it were true, it must¡¯ve been taken a long time ago.

    A wide hand patted both the heads of Shuren and Aerestia. Grand Elder Wanshang held a dimpled smile so radiant that their reverence for the Seven Clouds Sect grew to a higher level.

    ¡°You two have done well. You have done me truly proud. Our sect is in need of young talents such as yourselves, and we hope you continue to lend us your support evermore, so long as clouds still reign the sky above.¡±

    With just these words, the seed of loyalty were embedded deep within the hearts of these two children.

    This is where the ancient sayings, to cut mortal ties when becoming a cultivator, originated from.

    And that was how sects grew their strength and maintained their loyalty; to bring camaraderie and form a family thicker than blood itself.

    Grand Elder Wanshang gazed at Shuren¡¯s neck. There was but one thought in his mind.

    Liu Shuren, work hard. So that you can open up a pathway to The Great Nine for us.

 Chapter 38: Sin Of The Firstborne

    It was once told, that long ago, the world was filled with nothing but boundless oceans. There was neither land nor life. No flora, nor fauna. No time, nor providence. There was only light; a nine-coloured radiance that burned ceaselessly in the sky.

    The Architect descended, his eyes radiant with ten rings, seeking to forge a path for life to flourish. He designed the world, working without end.

    His skin was used to lay the foundation. His breath was used to form the heavens. His blood was used to burgeon life. His heart was used to forge the Grand Paths.

    When the stained glass grew, The Architect desired to pass on his knowledge. He used water to soften the earth; forming clay. Shaping it into a form, he used fire to harden it. He breathed into it, allowing the Heavens to envelop it. He then blessed it with valence; wisdom of a greater world.

    Thus came the advent of the Firstborne.

    ¡°I bequeath you with my heart. I bequeath you my blood. I bequeath you my skin. I bequeath you my breath. I bequeath you my valence.¡± And the Architect¡¯s eye¡¯s dulled.

    ¡°My Child, explore! Use my teachings to complete this world. You are only forbidden from one thing¡­¡±

    On that land, there was a barrow behind his son.

    ¡°Do not dig up that grave.¡±

    That was the First Testament of the Architect.

    <hr>

    Shuren thought back to one of the tales told to him as a child.

    The dead must never be disturbed. That concept has prevailed regardless of the continents you lived in.

    ¡°Feeling homesick already, young master?¡± Hebi taunted, standing guard at the manor, yawning as the auroras danced around late at night.

    ¡°Enough nonsense. I¡¯m here for a few errands. Do your job and escort me inside.¡± Irate, Shuren insisted, trying to hide the fact that the prospects of opening a door was too strenuous.

    Hebi saw the mess of a state Shuren was in. Tired, blue eyes that seemed deeper than before, he walked while carrying his ripped silk robes over his left shoulder. Blotches of deep blue coursed across his right arm, and Hebi almost went to slap his back for a job well done. But as he neared Shuren, his jovial expression simmered down as his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°You reek of death.¡±

    Shuren could only sigh. ¡°Hebi, do you know much about the Nekron Path?¡±

    ¡°You-¡± Hebi widened his eyes with realisation, but cut himself. ¡°That Path shouldn¡¯t even exist. If there¡¯s even a hint of someone practicing it, the entire world would chase them down. And you¡¯re telling me there¡¯s one roaming around Cloud City? You¡¯re lucky you came back with your life. There¡¯s even an entire Era forged by a Nekron Path cultivator. Scum used armies of the dead to almost bring an end to all life.¡±

    ¡°The Architect forbid the desecration of graves, not even a monarch would get away with it. That is the dignity of us humans that should never be crossed.¡±

    Shuren pondered for a while. The Grand Elder mentioning someone attempting to sow discord amongst ourselves.

    And the warning from Veseil, the seemingly ordinary factory head. Of wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing, swarming around Cloud City. Who wouldn¡¯t care even about the influence of the Liu Clan.

    How would he know that?

    He shook his head, trusting the Seven Clouds Sect to handle it in the background.

    ¡°This is out of my hands. The Seven Clouds will investigate further.¡¯¡¯ Shuren said, his left hand warmed by his pocket.

    ¡°Be prepared. You¡¯ll be getting in a lot worse situations from now on,¡± Hebi said as he heaved open the two large doors inscribed with defensive runes. The old butler had caught the sight of Shuren¡¯s sorry state and clicked his fingers, assembling the servants to tend to his wounds.

    ¡°Young master, stop resisting and let us dress your wounds.¡± A young maid said, grabbing Shuren to undress him. Shuren winced as a pair of maids carelessly grabbed the hem of his right arm.

    ¡°Enough! I will go have a bath first. Come in afterwards.¡± Shuren ordered, almost getting dragged along.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    After an arduous struggle of washing himself and cleaning the blood from the various nicks, Shuren called in for the maids. He still had the decency to wear an undergarment, and they began to dry him off and rubbed medicinal salve on his bruised arm. Thanks to Aerestia¡¯s pill, Shuren had sped up recovery, now needing only the night to heal completely. After the maids handed over to him his night robes, he gave a slight nod, signalling them to leave.

    The Seven Clouds Sect was renowned for their freedom and lax rules. Due to the prevalent concept of missives encouraging disciples to leave the sect often, there was no restriction on returning. The status of a missive could also be used to avoid classes, but abusing it to avoid your responsibilities as a disciple would eventually lead to you falling behind. Shuren heard from his father that most sects were fiercely adamant about having their disciples stay in the sect as much as possible.

    It was one of the methods; of severing their mortal ties and to embed loyalty to the sect.

    Once a person had spent years in their sect, they were pretty much guaranteed to spend the rest of their life there. Leaving a sect to find another one would not only be looked down upon, the loss of resources and beginning from the bottom of the hierarchy in another sect was immensely difficult. In most cases, you would be branded a traitor.

    The only result was either becoming a vagrant cultivator or a demonic cultivator. Vagrant cultivators made their living off being glorified mercenaries, while also being the driving force behind the Treasure Hunters Guild, Beggar¡¯s Foundation and Codexuan Society, just to name a few. The most famous Vagrant Cultivator was a cartographer, known as the King of all Seekers.

    Though most of his life was shrouded in mystery, lost to the tapestry of the world¡¯s history, he was still unanimously decided to be one of the most influential cultivators. Existing between the Second and Third Grand Era¡¯s.

    The culture and beliefs among demonic sects were vastly different, and their entire system was efficiently optimised to predate on those wanting to leave their sects because of feelings of anguish, or isolation from them with nowhere else to go. Becoming a demonic cultivator was the largest stain one could have on their life, a brand that would go with them no matter where they went. This also doubled as a chain to retain their members and remain relevant to this day. The underbelly of the realm of cultivators was an insatiable parasite, and wisdom prevailed in ensuring you don¡®t let it anywhere near your Path.

    As these thoughts swirled around Shuren¡¯s mind while reconsidering the incident, he made his way back to his bed. Irritation was plastered on his face. ¡°Weak, I¡¯m still too weak. I must break through to Path Foundation within one year. Only then can I get an opportunity to become a Core Disciple and gain more resources from the sect.¡± Whenever he was this agitated, he¡¯d struggle to sleep. In these situations, he would blow off steam by training, but Shuren cut that urge.

    With nothing but his mind to keep him accompany as he lay in his bed, he further re-established his plans. ¡°Zhou Yan, Wu Ming, Aerestia, and even the Huang Clan¡¯s Junyu, they¡¯re not bad. If I keep a good relationship with them, I can reap many benefits. Huang Junyu seems easy to befriend, as someone who admires the arts of life. And if I -¡± He sighed, reeling back his thought process. In the end, he was a man that wouldn¡¯t scramble around networking anyone for the sake of it. Even rejecting the nepotism offer from his mother, his pride and arrogance served as a chain to his soul. ¡°What am I thinking? I¡¯m rushing too much. If it happens, it happens. And if things don¡¯t fall into place, it was never meant to be.¡±

    If he really wanted to power through to Path Foundation, he could¡¯ve just went back to the main Liu Clan, pledging subservience for its resources. But that was not what his father wanted. He could¡¯ve begged his mother to bring their best pills and techniques from the Liu Clan, or sold off his claim to succeeding the Liu Clan with a binding oath. But that was not what he wanted.

    It was irrational, but it was his ego that desired it. ¡°I¡¯ll prove it to to that new Patriarch. I refuse to accept him!¡± That was his pride and arrogance. And with strengthening the foundations of his beliefs, he fell asleep.

    <hr>

    When Shuren woke up, he made sure to feel out his right arm. Tensing it and stretching it didn¡¯t bore him any pain. Leaving his room, Shuren committed to his usual routine. Take a bath, get dressed, spray some perfume and look after his hair.

    Shuren¡¯s father was absent, but Shuren left a note on his study desk that he was going to borrow two of his older Spiritwood sculptures. He held a small wooden plaque with a chain that would fit around one¡¯s wrists. An inanimate object given spirit, it was a celestial reading that showed live progress of Heaven¡¯s Eye, regardless of the weather or if you were inside buildings. One of the other woodspirit prototypes was a bell that could be adjusted to be used as an alarm during meditation.

    The second object was an illusory wooden abacus. You could insert a will of your Qi to add and change the numerals inscribed on them, a tool most useful for mortal merchants. Shuren made his way to the main hallway of the manor, looking for the butler head.

    ¡°Where are my box of Candeseal Tea Leaves, Old Xuan?¡± Shuren demanded. The aged butler of the Liu Manor slightly bowed to Shuren.

    ¡°Unfortunately, young master, the last boxes you had were given away to our recent guest. We tried to procure some more from our supplier, but they¡¯ve had issues securing it from the Volkahor Mountains.¡± Old Xuan replied with grace.

    Volkahor Mountains again¡­ You¡¯re telling me even tea leaves aren¡¯t free from troubles as well?!

    ¡°Useless. How could a store not have a backlog prepared?¡± Shuren grabbed his bag of Dan Zi¡¯s scriptures, some medicinal pills and the wooden trinkets. He grumbled while meandering with his items. Once he reached Path Foundation, he would have enough mastery of Qi to use a spatial pouch or ring. One year, no, even faster.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare a carriage. I¡¯ll head back on my own.¡± He waved the servants away, leaving the exit. Half expecting to see Hebi being carefree and joking around, but was nowhere to be found at the front. Probably having a nap in the courtyard. He thought.

    The moment Shuren was about to fly to the sect, the cloudmulet bangle on his arm vibrated, with glistening red lights forming.

    Information streamed into his mind, informing him of the signal it meant.

    ¡°An urgent request from the sect?!¡±

 Chapter 39: Forgotten Ranks Of Cultivation

    Shuren stood on his flying nimbus, heading back to the Seven Clouds Sect. Though it was a journey meant to be relaxed and enjoy his first few days learning everything, he held a stern gaze as the cloudmulet manifested in front of him.

    ¡°After the curriculum introductions today, I¡¯m to visit the Hall of Missives on the Fourth Mountain. But what exactly is the reason?¡±

    He held a finger to his chin, speculating on the situation. Was it related to the incident from last night? Perhaps, but Shuren had already given in his report.

    Out of instinct, he tested the range of his right arm. The injury from yesterday was completely gone, the effects of Qi Reversal were no longer there.

    ¡°I reached Stage 7 as a Rank 1 cultivator yesterday, so the deeper reserves of Qi must¡¯ve somewhat improved my natural regeneration with that pill. Good, next I have to aim for Stage 8 as soon as possible.¡± The warmth of the breeze amongst the morning rays of sunlight soothed Shuren, with only excited anticipation for what lay on the horizon.

    Even with the morbid incident from last night, things were looking good.

    Heading towards the First Mountain, where classes for Theory of Cultivation and Introductions to Spiritual Alchemy were held, Shuren had decided the main focus of his curriculum for the year.

    First, was to learn of the Seven Cloud Sect¡¯s methods of cultivation. There was a reason the Seven Cloud Sect had the highest rate of breakthroughs from Rank 1 to Rank 2 in the world. That secret would be found here.

    Second, was to focus on Spiritual Alchemy, the main derivative that led into Spiritual Tea Brewing. It was better to focus on Spiritual Alchemy as a whole, and learn a sub category from it.

    The First Mountain was swarming with hundreds of cultivators, each Inner Disciples ready to learn the arts of cultivation. Shuren and his group were not the only new Inner Disciples in the sect.

    Many Outer Disciples who¡¯ve been in the sect for multiple years also gained an opportunity to become an Inner Disciple, and they would¡¯ve been promoted with their own requirements.

    ¡°Now then, for the first class, I have to go to the largest cloud at the centre of the mountain. The blue coloured one, I believe.¡± Shuren slightly adjusted the amount of Qi going through his nimbus, speeding up as he noticed a thin sky-blue platform with a handful of disciples kneeling.

    ¡°To think there are some early birds before me. Tsk, should¡¯ve woken up a bit earlier, but I needed the rest after yesterday.¡± Shuren unclenched and tightened his right fist as he said.

    Though he was a dozen metres above the platform, Shuren leapt off it to land on the cloudy platform. Qi flowed through his legs, contracting and condensing at the soles of his feet.

    He landed without as much of a resistance or flinch of his body. Once I can land even smoother at higher heights, flight won¡¯t be a distant goal! I have to thank Mother for throwing me off that other day, unironically.

    Ignoring the gazes from the surrounding class members, Shuren walked to the front and sat. With how large the cloud platform was, everyone had plenty of room between each other.

    This was an introductory lecture, so it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to understand.

    Half an hour had passed in a breeze, and Shuren sat to cycle his Qi. Though the focus wasn¡¯t to absorb Qi from the surroundings, but rather observe his Spiritual Meridians as a Stage 7.

    I can sense the opening of another Spiritual Meridian. If I can unseal it by Stage 8, I¡¯ll be a step closer to a Gold Talisoul, as distant as it is.

    By now, a hundred Inner Disciples sat, waiting patiently for the teacher.

    The surroundings shifted to utter silence, the soft breeze completely stopped. A dome formed around, darkening the skies, and yet inside the dome, the vibrance of the day still remained.

    "There is no strongest method of cultivation, only the strongest cultivator.¡± An old, raspy voice filled the entire dome of the class, reverberating into everyone¡¯s ear.

    The teacher had already arrived without anyone noticing!

    In front of Shuren was a man so old, his wrinkly brows drooped over his eyes. His beard dropped to his chest, and he sat on a puff of smoke, wearing dark robes. To the average eye, he would seem like an evil and demonic cultivator.

    But this was the oldest Elder in the Seven Cloud Sect, the one most knowledgeable in Spiritual Alchemy! And he was holding both classes of the Theory of Cultivation, and introductions to Spiritual Alchemy.

    Elder Spiritweaver continued.

    ¡°You must remember this from now on. Do not be lulled by the allure of mystical and ancient manuals and techniques. The old notions that the ancient are wise and the greatest is long been thwarted as a lie. Ignore the myths you¡¯ve learnt from your villages and the blabbering old men who haven¡¯t kept up with the times.¡±

    Everyone almost had a sweat drop from their forehead, Shuren included. The act of insulting or looking down on an Ancestor, especially if they were Immortal, was even worse than insulting someone¡¯s parents. Yet this Elder almost toed the lines of doing such a thing.

    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.

    The words of the eldest cultivators were akin to law. Especially the ancient cultivators who pioneered most of civilisation today.

    A long and hearty laugh rung out, as if seeing the reaction of the new disciples was amusing to Elder Spiritweaver. Though the question of how he saw such a thing was debatable, with his eyes covered by his brows.

    ¡°Ever since the First Grand Era, the Immortal Reverend Seraphim All-Seer graced all mortals with the power of literacy. Before then, knowledge was even more scarce than even warmth in the Glacial Volcanoes. Do you think he achieved that power by following his ancestor¡¯s words, or did he pioneer the Lexis Path by setting himself apart from the rest?¡±

    Everyone knew what the answer to that was.

    ¡°It¡¯s innovation! Without innovation, the Grand Era¡¯s would have never existed, and the propulsion of civilisation would¡¯ve fallen as we still remained in the Oblivion Era, where beasts reigned supremacy over us humans.¡± Elder Spiritweaver held a wide bowl filled with liquid, taking a sip as he talked.

    ¡°The reason why we have the highest success rates of breakthroughs from Rank 1 to Rank 2 is quite simple. We have the highest rate of survival as well. Perhaps some of the outlanders here may know, but the culture of the regions beyond Cloud City is far behind us when it comes to cultivation.¡± When Elder Spiritweaver teased the secrets of the sect, everyone paid the utmost attention, even more so than they were before.

    A thin smile, though with a ghastly appearance, formed on Elder Spiritweaver¡¯s face. ¡°One of the most renowned vocations in the world is Legacy Scavengers. These people act as scouts for their factions, locating hints for the legacies of ancient cultivators. But in a local region with multiple factions, it¡¯s not rare to have a legacy found by multiple scavengers. In return, you have multiple cultivators, the military force of these factions, sent out to explore and gain the resources from these forgotten and ancient legacies.¡±

    With another gulp of his drink, Elder Spiritweaver continued. ¡°The amount of deaths from cultivators scouring for ancient treasures is innumerable. So what do you think happens when they¡¯re rewarded with ancient techniques and manuals that are irrelevant and completely inefficient in the current era?¡±

    Old Spiritweaver grinned, almost holding back his laughter. ¡°Mortals die for wealth, beasts die for food, and cultivators die for some dogshit manuals. Hahaha!¡±

    Shuren gulped when he heard these words. This elder¡­ Is really crass. But he still speaks the truth.

    As if sensing the questioning thoughts of some of the disciples, Elder Spiritweaver explained the basics of the paths.

    ¡°I will give you all a simple example. One of the most offensive Paths right now is the lightning Path. It requires the control of intense heat, incredible speed even beyond sound, and masterful control of air and water, at the bare minimum. But, such a Path was almost impossible to develop in the past.¡±

    The ceiling of the dome darkened with grey clouds forming atop the disciples. In the silent room, strong winds had now appeared, causing everyone¡¯s hair and clothes to wildly sway in the midst of it.

    ¡°That is because the Lightning Path requires one to traverse on the Electricity Path, the Fire Path, even the Cloud Path first, to name a few. Lightning requires the combination and understanding of multiple Paths, before traversing it. This was nearly impossible in the past. So let me tell you a bit of ancient history, which most of you wouldn¡¯t know.¡±

    The thunderous clouds in the dome dissipated, bringing tranquility back once more.

    ¡°Qi Condensation, which you modern kids now shorten to¡­ that lingo, Qidense Realm, was it? Bah, you kids love shortening words these days.¡± Old Spiritweaver grumbled, grabbing on to his beard. ¡°Path Foundation. Core Genesis. Path Forger. Nascent Soul. We will touch upon Physique Rebirth realm another time. But these are the first five ranks of cultivation, leading up to becoming an Immortal Cultivator.¡±

    ¡°Path Foundation allows you to tap into the Grand Paths of the world. You gain an intrinsic understanding of your soul, recognising your attunement to multiple paths. But in the past, only a Rank 6; an Immortal Cultivator could tap into the Grand Paths to learn the laws of the world.¡± Words had formed in the air, listing out the first five ranks of cultivation. Soon, the second and fourth rank¡¯s name had changed.

    ¡°In the past, there was no such thing as Path Foundation. Instead, it was known as Foundation Establishment. The same goes for Path Forger, which originally was called the Golden Core Formation. We have the Grand Sovereign, and the Virtuous Paragon to thank for these advancements, the leaders of the Second and Third Grand Era.¡±

    Shuren gained an old memory of his grandfather, who actually touched upon this topic. That¡¯s right, even now countless people are researching to improve and increase the efficiency of cultivation. The ranks of cultivation aren¡¯t set in stone.

    ¡°This is why Rank 2; Path Foundation is the most important realm for all cultivators. It allows us to gain comprehension in the laws of the world early, a glimpse of the Grand Paths. I can¡¯t describe too much, as everyone¡¯s breakthrough experience differs, lest I lead you astray with false thoughts. But, through this, even greater and unique paths were pioneered. The Lightning Path was made easier to master, the Dragon Path was created, the Sagacity and Wisdom Paths were advanced, we could go on and on.¡±

    And on Spiritweaver did. By the time he was done, with both lectures passed, the afternoon had long come and gone.

    Shuren continued to think back to the specifics of the lecture even as he stood in front of the Hall of Missives, ready to receive the news from the sect.

    The cool air inside the Hall of Missives didn¡¯t distract Shuren, even as he walked to the reception. His mind still focused on the words said by Elder Spiritweaver, he didn¡¯t notice the smoking receptionist lounging about.

    The bangle on Shuren¡¯s wrist buzzed, bringing him back to reality.

    ¡°We¡¯ve deposited 2000 Cloudsigils in your name. A reward for the incident last night. Touch this sphere as well,¡± the smoker said, holding out a glass orb.

    Shuren walked to touch, forgetting to even greet his senior. When his finger was imprinted on the sphere, he felt a light force dig into his upper chest.

    A glowing mark appeared before dissipating.

    ¡°That¡¯s your Sacrosanct Artifact. You¡¯ll survive a fatal blow once. Granted, so long as your entire body isn¡¯t incinerated in one shot.¡±

    Shuren clasped his hands to bow. ¡°Thank you, senior.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet. You got a request from Old Spiritweaver.¡±

    Shuren¡¯s mouth was agape with shock. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a collaborative effort between the Inner and Outer disciples. Wanshang and Spiritweaver decided to have you lead a team in a week. Our contacts say some smugglers of Deviant Beast will be passing in our region to deliver illegal goods to the Granxian Continent. I¡¯m sure you know why they chose you to lead.¡±

    He took a puff of his cigarette, spewing out nine-coloured smoke above him.

    At the same time, Shuren¡¯s cloudmulet turned into words in the air, detailing information of the missive he had to do.

    And though it was no easy quest, only excitement revelled within him.

    ¡°This is it! It¡¯s my chance to spread my reputation amongst the Elders!¡±

 Chapter 40: Grades Of Talisbody

    A week had gone by in a blink.

    Shuren stood in the sweltering heat, facing amongst dozens of disciples. On each of his arms and legs was a metal band. Dozens of them, wrapping around his limbs. He retained a stance with his feet wide apart and arms hanging out, sweat dripping down his forehead.

    Shuren felt a thud in his back, the force far heavier than everything else he had worn, and almost keeled over. I refuse to fall! Not in front of everyone like an idiot!

    ¡°Gahaha! This is the bare minimum you all need to do if you want to get to the next level. If you can¡¯t do this much, you can give up on upgrading your Talisbody!¡± A muscular man, over two metres tall, stood while wearing martial clothing. His muscles glistened in the light of the sky amidst the heat, and he stood like a mountain all over everyone.

    ¡°What a shame, truly! Only one of you in this entire group has achieved Iron Talisbody. Don¡¯t use the excuse that you don¡¯t have time to train. This is a necessity for all cultivators!¡± His words roared across the training field, with the ground rumbling as he laughed.

    Elder Glorn, a towering man with short black hair, had taken over the training halls. The trainer of the hall could only stand by the side and observe, as his class had been taken over.

    And he noticed Shuren had the most developed Talisbody. Iron Grade, almost as perfect as it can be. Once Shuren would reach Rank 2, he would most likely achieve Silver Talisbody much earlier than the average cultivator.

    ¡°Take off your weights, lad,¡± Elder Glorn commanded, making sure everyone paid attention.

    Shuren took off each metal band around his limbs, crashing into the earth and causing an indent to form. Each weighing over a hundred kilos, even though they appeared to be thin and lightweight bands.

    ¡°By the time the rest of you can handle this much, your body will be able to break through from Bronze Grade to Iron Grade. Though, it might take you a year or so at the very least, with the shape of your bodies. Now¡­¡± Elden Glorn cleared his throat, once again causing a rumble in the air. Every word he said could shake the world itself.

    ¡°Though the Talisoul can only be tapped into and developed in Rank 2, and Talispirit in Rank 3, your Talisbody can be trained from birth. In essence, it is the most vital thing you can train for as long as you live, no matter what stage you are at in cultivation. You must remember, your Talisbody is still linked heavily to your Talisoul and Talispirit. If you slack off on developing your body, you¡¯ll be affecting your entire Path itself.¡± Elder Glorn tensed his muscles, and mystical lines of ethereal blue formed into tattoos around his body.

    ¡°That old coot Spiritweaver probably told you, but once, there used to be a rank of cultivation before Qidense Realm. It was known as the Body Tempering realm. The ancients would focus on their external body early on, but most abandoned it the further they progressed in the path. In fact, they considered those who trained their body into an entire class of their own. It¡¯s now an outdated method of cultivation, thanks to the development of the Talisbody.¡± Elder Glorn waved his palm casually, but immense winds formed and almost pushed all the disciples to fall to the ground.

    ¡°A cultivator should always develop their body, soul and spirit in tandem. With all three at the same time, you achieve far greater success. You can¡¯t reach Rank 3 if you don¡¯t have Iron Grade Talisbody, and you can¡¯t reach Rank 4 without a Silver Grade Talisbody, and so on.¡±

    A rather small and scrawny boy posed a question. ¡°Honoured Elder, what is your Talisbody Grade?¡±

    Elder Glorn held a deep grin and smacked Shuren in the back for no reason as well. ¡°Well, before you reach Rank 6, you can go from Bronze, Iron, Silver, Gold, and Jade. But for a very few who go even further beyond, they can reach a unique grade.¡±

    ¡°I have the Seastone Jade Talisbody. I used to live the life of a deep-sea fisherman, Tempering my body at the depths of the eastern archipelagos. As such, I achieved a Mythical Talisbody, unique to me.¡±

    Even Shuren couldn¡¯t help but react with awe, staring at Elder Glorn¡¯s body. Seastone? Isn¡¯t that the hardest material you can find at the depth of the seas? He trained to such an extent?!

    ¡°Of course, combined with my Sea Path, it serves to strengthen both my soul and spirit as well. This is why you should continue to train your body, no matter the realm of cultivation. If you walk the Fire Path, temper your body with flames. If you walk the Cloud Path, temper your body at the peaks of mountains, where even breathing is a struggle.¡± The metal bands on the floor levitated until it reached every disciple in front of Shuren and Elder Glorn. ¡°All of you wear one on each limb. It¡¯s time to break past your limits!¡±

    Shuren heard a few murmurs across the disciples.

    ¡°As expected of the winner of the finale, and a member of the Liu Clan. No wonder he¡¯s the only one with an Iron Grade Talisbody¡­¡±

    ¡°I wonder if he achieved it with the Liu Clan treasures. They¡¯re a Rank 7 Immortal Clan, one of the greatest out there¡­¡±

    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    He wasn¡¯t too surprised. None of them would understand the years of hellish training he went through just to achieve it this early.

    Shuren felt goosebumps rise up to the back of his neck. The sensation of a cold voice cut deep into his back.

    ¡°Why are you wasting your time here?¡± A young man with shoulder-length hair spoke. Though his voice was pointed towards Elder Glorn, his amber eyes dug into Shuren.

    ¡°Shut up Swordfall and use your swordbrain. Clearly I¡¯m here to teach the new lads. What do you want?¡± Elder Glorn retorted back, cracking his fingers. Itching for battle.

    ¡°You¡¯re meant to rendezvous with Harmony at the Unhallowed Monolith today. You were the one boasting to rip open its doors, weren¡¯t you?¡± Swordfall let his hand rest on his sheathed sword.

    Shuren felt like an ant in the shadow of two lions. Any misstep ready to kill him. He tried to find an opening to step back, but the pressure of them both made him stay put. Two of the Elders specialising in battle are arguing right in front of me¡­ Just their words alone are causing me to feel unease. This is the power of those at such heights, where just their mere presence can be a weapon!

    Elder Glorn picked at his ear. ¡°I know, I know. I was about to leave anyway. Here, you should train this lad up a bit. He¡¯ll last a few hits. I promise.¡±

    Shuren didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. I hope Elder Swordfall doesn¡¯t take those words serious. I don¡¯t think I can even survive a single hit from these monsters.

    ¡°Lad.¡± Elder Glorn said, this time bringing attention to Shuren. Their gazes met. Elder Glorn took his time to continue, as if ruminating carefully on his next words.

    His muscles brimmed with not only thin ethereal light but also scars. ¡°Scars are the marks of victory against your war. Don¡¯t forget that.¡±

    In the next moment, a wild gust of wind appeared at the position Elder Glorn stood. He had left with those words.

    The gust caused Shuren¡¯s robes to flutter in the wind. He adjusted the hem of his clothes, checking for any dust.

    ¡°There¡¯s no use in you being here.¡± Elder Swordfall said, his deep amber eyes gazing at Shuren. ¡°With that body of yours.¡±

    He likewise disappeared into the wind.

    Shuren couldn¡¯t even tell when they moved, or even how fast. Not even a blur of their body remained as they left.

    ¡°Elder Swordfall.. I suppose he is right. This specific class isn¡¯t of much use since I already have an Iron Grade Talisbody. But the knowledge Elder Glorn gave was indeed insightful.¡±

    He gazed at the sky, stretching his sore body. ¡°I suppose it¡¯s time to meet the team. I also get to choose a partner as well, hmm.¡± Shuren left the training area, heading to the dorms.

    He was able to rent his own room for a few months with the Cloudsigils rewarded a week ago. Though he¡¯d have to return back home to gather a few more necessities from his manor. Hopping on to the flying nimbus, Shuren had the urge to sit down and relax.

    He refused, standing amongst the winds.

    ¡°I¡¯m running out of my fragrance oils, so I¡¯ll need to stock up on some more. I¡¯ll grab my old sword to decorate my room some more and buy some of those materials for Spiritual Alchemy.¡±

    The words of Elder Glorn appeared in his minds once more in the middle of his thoughts.

    My war, huh.

    By the time Shuren made it back to his new dorm, a room just for him, he was met with a familiar face.

    The fan wielding opponent Shuren encountered in the sect finale. A scion of the Huang Clan, Huang Shi Junyu.

    Without hesitation, Junyu greeted Shuren with a respectful bow. ¡°It is good to see you again.¡±

    Shuren returned the greeting as well. ¡°Likewise, Sir Huang Shi Junyu. What calls for the occasion, meeting me at the front of my abode?¡±

    Junyu flipped open a fan to wave. ¡°It¡¯s a simple request. I heard you received a special missive from the elders. You are leading a team, yes? Why not invite me to help as well?¡±

    Shuren thought for a moment. I was considering to ask Wu Ming, but I doubt that guy would be interested in looking after a bunch of Outer Disciple kids. But, it would be good to build a relationship with Junyu. Though he is from the Huang Clan, it¡¯ll only further serve us both better in the future. I doubt he knows the details of that insignificant incident from back then in the factory.

    ¡°Very well. You¡¯re hoping to increase your influence by trying to impress the elders?¡± Shuren asked.

    Junyu just slouched, sighing with dismay. ¡°Killing wolves isn¡¯t getting me enough Cloudsigils to get the best room in the sect. I need to go for a missive like yours to amass enough points.¡±

    ¡°What, that¡¯s all?¡± Shuren walked over with a slight chuckle. He smelt a gourmand fragrance. ¡°Which brand is your fragrance? It¡¯s quite distinct, yet not strong at all.¡±

    Junyu shut his fan, putting it away. ¡°Believe it or not, I make my own mixtures. You want to check my collection later on?¡±

    Both shared a glint in their eyes, one only found in those who had formed a unique bond over a certain art. The art of fragrance and beauty.

    ¡°I never thought of making my own mixtures¡­¡± Shuren rubbed his chin. ¡°Let¡¯s check it out after dealing with the smugglers. We have to meet with the team at the Evening Clouds as well.¡±

    And down the way, they conversed in their shared hobbies, the newest oils imported from other regions, how to make sure the scents don¡¯t clash, and form a unique mixture.

    By the time they reached the convening spot in Evening Clouds to meet the subjugation team to deal with the demonic smugglers, Junyu and Shuren had already formed a friendship.

    Not even the small incident with the Huang Clan interfered with that.

    ¡°To think you could use sparks of flame and heat in such a specific ratio to influence the fragrance to such an extent! Junyu, how¡¯d you even figure all this out on your own?¡± Shuren said, shocked at the versatility of his techniques.

    ¡°It is the nature of fire. Depending on control, density, quality, and time, you can influence the structures of not just fragrances, but many things in the world. A spark can lead to a great fire blazing across the fields, and the most powerful fire can be used to soothe an injury on a small bird. The only thing stopping your way is your own creative thinking.¡± The fan he waved snapped shut, at the sight of the newcomers. ¡°Well then, leader of the team. It¡¯s your time to shine.¡±

    Shuren stood at the gates of the Evening Clouds, leading towards Cloud City.

    There were five people in front of them, all Outer Disciples of the sect. Those with the most potential, sent to gain experience while learning from the Inner Disciples. Two Vulfoan girls, a Silvent boy, a Cloud City native, and a vagrant from the far east.

    His eyes were naturally drawn to the vagrant.

    Stage¡­4? Already? Shuren sharpened his gaze, tempered by irritation.

    Likewise, Tez did the same as well, clicking his tongue.

    They both chastised each other within their minds.

    Not this arrogant bastard again.

    Not this ignorant imbecile again.

 Chapter 41: Settling Matters

    Shuren put the matter aside. First, he had to initiate the debriefing of the mission.

    ¡°My name is Liu Shuren, and I¡¯ll be the team leader of this expedition. The prospects are a three day trip, but the better we perform, the faster we return home to the comforts of Cloud City.¡± He held his hands behind his back out of habit, raising his chin just a touch.

    ¡°The Dezuan Forest that leads deeper into the Granxian Continent will be our point of interest. Our intel says it¡¯s been used recently for smugglers to cut across Cloud City towards the central continent. We don¡¯t know what exactly they¡¯re smuggling. It can be beasts, weapons, or even people. But the main issue is that they¡¯re linked to a surrounding demonic sect.¡± Shuren thought back to the incident with the Nekron Path cultivator. He had to keep his guard up during this expedition.

    Shuren waved his hand to Junyu, giving him the moment to introduce himself. ¡°I am Huang Shi Junyu. I¡¯ll be working with the leader to deal with the situation. You five can stay behind me if there¡¯s any danger, so don¡¯t be worried.¡±

    Shuren watched the light of the sky rise high, and his demeanour shifted. It was best to feed his team first. Then coordination would only get stronger from then. ¡°First, why don¡¯t we all have lunch? Of course, I¡¯ll pick up the tab.¡±

    The mood was lightened, with even Junyu nudging Shuren, giving the team a time to meet up. But, when they all began to leave, Shuren singled out one man to stay.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it about time we settled some things?¡± Shuren said, waiting for Tez¡¯s back to turn.

    Tez forced his troubled expression to disappear the moment he turned to face Shuren.

    ¡°Settle¡­ things?¡±

    <hr>

    Shuren stood in the restaurant, the Skyfoan Pagoda. One of the greatest restaurants found near Cloud City, it was a popular location for the residents of the district Shuren lived in; composed of the high and elite.

    Naturally, he was a known VIP. The moment he stepped in, he was immediately given access and permission to bring in a group of people.

    After giving everyone a time to meet for lunch, he sent an order alone to one of the members of his team. Tez, the vagrant from afar. Better known as the ignorant imbecile.

    An hour before the rest of the team would arrive, Shuren waited for the appearance of the Stage 3, or rather, now a Stage 4 newcomer he had faced off.

    ¡°It¡¯s just us two, huh,¡± Tez said, walking into the restaurant. ¡°I have a bad feeling about this. You¡¯re not going to destroy the restaurant if I don¡¯t offer you a seat, yeah?¡±

    Shuren gave a deadpan expression. ¡°Is this some sort of strange joke from the place you come from?¡± He didn¡¯t even bother waiting for Tez¡¯s reply, leading the way inside. ¡°Come have a seat with me.¡±

    Tez was slightly stunned, observing the grandeur of the restaurant. Multiple floors with windows as wide as the rooms themselves, with all sorts of levitating and vibrant sculptures. Some were even eating off a plate of cloud, as strange as it was, yet they looked as sophisticated as monarchs themselves.

    Shuren was led into a closed room by a servant waiting inside, with two cushion chairs and a table in the middle. He sat, followed by Tez.

    Tez sunk in the chair, his body slouching with expressions of utter bliss.

    Shuren raised his hand. ¡°A cup of Stormstone tea.¡±

    ¡°And you, sire?¡± Another servant asked Tez, bowing down.

    ¡°Uhhh, you guys have orange juice? I¡¯ll have that.¡±

    The servant smiled. ¡°Yes, we do. Just a moment, please.¡±

    Tez sunk into the chair some more, keeping a hand on the table. ¡°So, what exactly did you bring me here for? You want me to leave the team or somethin?¡±

    Shuren ignored the question, starting off with his own. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s about time we end this silly situation between the two of us?¡±

    ¡°Come again?¡± Tez¡¯s eyes widened, to the point it almost bulged out of his head. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing.

    Now this, he did not expect.

    Two glasses were placed on the table, and Shuren took the initiative by having a slow and gradual sip of his tea. ¡°How are the kids from that orphanage you hang around?¡±

    Tez halted for a moment, reconsidering whether those words were of genuine concern or a hidden threat. ¡°So and so. Good thing we have a sponsor. Old Zelfin¡¯s little school¡¯s been getting some help.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re indebted to me.¡± Shuren put down his cup, staring down at Tez. His chain raised up, he looked with the expression of a master, rather than an equal.

    Tez spit out the orange juice in his mouth. ¡°Y-you¡¯re the one funding the school?! Then why the hell did you do that on that day?! Aren¡¯t you just-¡±

    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    ¡°Clean your mouth. Your spit is getting everywhere.¡± Shuren threw a handkerchief towards Tez.

    With reluctance of being ordered, Tez cleaned up the drivel of juice that spilled from his mouth.

    ¡°You should know the full story now. I can only be so patient, dealing with your slander every time we meet. Not only am I your benefactor, I was merciful enough to let those kids off with a basic warning.¡± Shuren once more continued to drink his cup of Stormstone Tea, steam drifting in the air from its heat. ¡°I don¡¯t hit kids, but most would think otherwise for the offence they committed, and they¡¯re in the right to do so. You know what I¡¯m talking about, Tez.¡±

    Tez lowered his head, frustration squirming in his eyes. His fists clenched as they rested on his knees. ¡°Yeah¡­ I know. They got an earful for bullying someone, especially from a higher lineage. But!¡±

    He lifted his head to stare at Shuren in the eye. ¡°You still went too far! Did you have to break their brother¡¯s bones as well?! They still can¡¯t go back to work to make a living for their family!¡±

    Shuren took another sip, paying no need to the fury of Tez. He stared at the ceiling, cycling and bringing out his Qi.

    A silent pressure loomed in the room. A force intangible, yet it gave Tez a clear message.

    ¡°They were the ones who struck first. Not I. Those people, and you, should count your blessings you were allowed to live after that. These are the rules of the world.¡± Shuren finally looked at Tez. ¡°It is our duty as cultivators to lead and tend to the mortals. When the city is in danger, we are the ones to fight and defend. When demonic sects dare to spread blasphemy, we are the ones to protect the innocent. In the face of natural disasters, or beast tides, we ensure as many mortals as possible are transported alive. For they are the foundation of the lower world.¡±

    The buzz of chatter from across the pagoda would only continue until the restaurant closed. But even with all that noise, the room felt deathly silent.

    ¡°Understand that the roles of a mortal and cultivator are different. The moment mortals try to toe that line to go against them, even with all the protection and safety they get, is the moment balance between us and them will shift. Then we¡¯d end up like those cursed Demonic Sects, who use mortals as mere livestock.¡± The memories of petrichor resurfaced in Shuren¡¯s mind. The crystal coffin cradling the corpse of the righteous, forever embedded. And one day, when I take back the Throne of Blades, I will rid the world of those demons.

    ¡°Do well to understand that. Or you won¡¯t live a long life.¡±

    Shuren continued to drink his cup once more, even with the dreaded atmosphere in the room. He anticipated Tez¡¯s absurd rebuttal, but there was only the solace of silence.

    Tez took a large swig of his orange juice. Perhaps in an attempt to regain composure.

    Don¡¯t let this kid think too much. Best to strike when the iron is hot. Shuren put his hand inside his robes. ¡°The reason I called you here was to ensure we have no malice between each other. I am the leader of the expedition, and your life is my responsibility. Likewise, even our grievances should be quelled before battle.¡± A chunk of spirit jades held in a bag was thrown on the table. ¡°Go buy some new weapons and gear. I want everyone in my team to be prepared for anything. Keep the spare change.¡±

    Tez opened the bag, counting the amount of wealth inside. His eyes trembled, unsure of how to express his emotions.

    At the same time, Shuren stood and walked towards Tez, putting out a hand. ¡°We have talked as men. With this, our grievances are gone.¡± He stood over Tez, waiting for his answer.

    Shuren waited for a moment with patience, his hand out in a welcoming and friendly gesture.

    Tez acquiesced, returning the handshake. ¡°Ok. I understand. It was¡­ My misunderstanding.¡±

    Shuren patted his shoulder. ¡°Good. As fellow striders of the path, disciples of the Seven Clouds Sect, we are akin to brothers. Camaraderie and unity are the core tenets of us righteous cultivators.¡±

    ¡°It would be good if everyone thought the same. I agree as well, Liu Shuren.¡± With a sincere and serious gaze, Tez acknowledged. ¡°I¡¯m going to wait for my friends outside. Thanks.¡±

    The room once more filled with the ambience of chatter as the door opened wide open. With their backs against each other, Shuren¡¯s soft expression shifted to a neutral and stoic gaze.

    ¡°Tez, become my subordinate,¡± Shuren asked right before Tez left, expecting a good answer. ¡°If you do, you will have the backing of the Liu Clan. If anyone dares to mess with you, they¡¯ll be messing with me.¡±

    Tez didn¡¯t look back. ¡°I¡¯ll think on it. We¡¯ll talk about this after this quest.¡±

    The door was closed shut.

    <hr>

    Tez stood outside the Skyfoan Pagoda, planning to check the nearby stalls opened to sell trinkets.

    He¡¯s a lot more reasonable than I thought. Here I was, expecting him to make me kowtow or chase me out like I¡¯m some human trash. Have I¡­

    He looked at the sky. The sun that they called the Heavenly Eye, though mostly orange, radiated with all sorts of colours. It had a strange belt of crystals around it, almost like an asteroid belt of a planet. ¡°Can¡¯t ever get used to that. And don¡¯t even get me started on the night sky.¡±

    He hung his head low. In the end, he was a vagrant. From another world. Not even the skies were the same, let alone the cultures and beliefs of the people.

    Mortals and cultivators, we are all humans that bleed blood at the end of the day. Yet, the hierarchy between cultivators and mortals is clear. And what that guy said. It was reasonable. But¡­ Not everyone thinks as clear as he does. The gap between those like SIlvents and Vulfoans, and the normal humans is worsening by the day.

    The bag of spirit jades was in his palm, jingling and shining with the scent of wealth and the reflections of the skies.

    I was too rash. This is a real world, not some absurd caricature. If I treat these people as idiots, I¡¯ll be the one becoming the greatest idiot of them all instead.

    <hr>

    ¡°You¡­. You¡¯re trying to form a faction already?¡± Junyu asked, having entered the room where Shuren was.

    Shuren glared at Junyu. ¡°I¡¯ll let it go once as we are friends, but don¡¯t eavesdrop on me again.¡±

    Junyu held up his hands in surrender, beckoning for peace. ¡°I understand. I was just curious. That guy had an interesting performance in the sect finale, after all.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve had a few encounters before. Best to quell idiotic misunderstandings at the first opportunity. End of the day, that guy came top ten in the sect finale.¡± Shuren sat down once more to finish his drink. In peace.

    ¡°Fools will look down on him for having a lower Stage level, but he¡¯s clearly someone with a backing. Why should I be enemies with him? Would it not be better to keep him by my side, as an ally in support of me?¡±

    Junyu opened up a fan, a signature expression of his. It would be more surprising to see him without one. ¡°You sure work fast. You want to climb up in the hierarchy and have your own supporters. Not only it¡¯ll make it easier for the Elders to consider you, but becoming an External Elder with your background would be easier. You sure are meticulous.¡±

    ¡°I consider it the bare minimum. If I¡¯m incapable of this, then my goal won¡¯t be within reach.¡± The goal being the Throne of Blades, the one only wielded by the Patriarch.

    It¡¯s obvious Tez has some sort of legacy. From Stage 2 to Stage 4 within a few weeks, it¡¯s an absurd speed. With a bit of wealth and soft words, he should be easy to win over. Besides, my father is the one supporting his little group on the outskirts of Cloud City.

    Shuren held the cup of tea, seeing his own reflection in the murky dark liquid.

    I¡¯m expecting a lot from you, Tez.

 Chapter 42: The New World

    Cloud City was surrounded by a wall.

    A great wall, large enough to dwarf its own city¡¯s buildings in comparison. Aside from the seven mountains, the symbols of the Seven Clouds Sect.

    Why was this wall built? It was to keep the enemy away.

    Beast tides, natural disasters, assaults from demonic sects. Anything and everything. That was why this wall was built.

    And the Wu Clan were one of the many who tended to it, constantly establishing formations to further improve its defensive capabilities.

    The Sect Leader initiated this plan over 80 years ago when he first founded this city. As if he were anticipating a day to come where these walls were to be put to use.

    And at the northernmost corner of Cloud City, atop the wide berths on these walls; stood one of Cloud City¡¯s largest industries.

    Flight. In other words, transportation of goods and people from Cloud City to the nearby three continents. The Granxian Continent to the north. The Veredai Continent to the south. And, the eastern expanses, followed by the Aegeas Continent, harbouring the most sea trade routes across the world.

    Shuren and Junyu stood at the top of the walls, at one of the berths which held a beast, larger than even a house. Sea gray, It had an oval shape. Its fins floated with mists of cloud forming at its end, and its large doe eyes reflected Shuren¡¯s body in it. It was known as a Flaiten.

    ¡°Within half a day, we¡¯ll reach the borders of the Dezuan Forest. That¡¯s where the Flaiten will drop us off. It¡¯s a good thing we were reimbursed with funds for the trip. Though, I would¡¯ve paid out of my own pocket just for the convenience.¡± Shuren held a paper in his hands; intel received from the sect. The supposed route of smugglers most oft used, and also leaked to be from the demonic sect.

    Which only meant one thing.

    Cloud City had a double spy of their own that had infiltrated this sect.

    Yet even that spy couldn¡¯t spread the information of this sect¡¯s location. There had to be a reason why it was that difficult to send that intel.

    Junyu yawned, having arrived early in the morning. ¡°Honestly, you sure are prepared. You made us all spend hours just making sure our battle tactics were on point, while getting information on all of our battle styles. Even then, you managed to get everyone to be looking up to you, thanks to giving them that free feed. You¡¯re a natural leader.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the bare minimum I can do. The results of this expedition are my responsibility as the team leader.¡± Shuren put the paper in his robes, awaiting the arrival of his teammates. And, if I want to become Patriarch of the Liu Clan, I must be able to lead the people with ease. I must understand the people I lead in order to command over them.

    There were five Outer Disciples on Shuren¡¯s team. When the hues of dusk encumbered over the city, they had reached the location through a mechanical lift on the side of the walls.

    A tall man with neatly cut black hair, with a lanky build stepped forth. His name was Luo, an older Outer Disciple. He came with a simple saber and robes with light armour beneath them. His strength was at Stage 4 of Qidense Realm.

    The second member was Shibai, one of the new Outer Disciples. A young man with curly brown hair, wielding a spear. He and the rest after were also Stage 3.

    Two young women, both Vulfoans, were also on the team. One with brown hair was named Arene, wielding a staff similar to shuren. And the other, with emerald hair and a necklace, was Sarya, wielding a sword. They similarly wore robes of the Evening Clouds.

    Finally, there was Tez. A traveller from afar, he wielded a simple steel sword. He came not with robes, but a complete mixture of flexible leather with bits of iron armour. He had a hunting knife at his hip, with multiple small satchels.

    Out of them all, Tez was prepared to go on a survival mission the most. As if he had plenty of experience doing so.

    Stage 4, but he should be stronger than Luo. He¡¯ll be my most useful attacker amongst the Outer Disciples.

    ¡°I see you¡¯ve all prepared well. I want you all to remember one thing during this expedition in the Dezuan Forest.¡± Shuren led the conversation as the team leader. ¡°No matter the situation, do not break formation. The moment someone¡¯s unable to follow orders, we¡¯ll fall apart at the most critical moment. No matter the opponent we face, unity will always be key.¡±

    Sarya took the initiative. ¡°Leader, you said you¡¯d prepare some Jade Transmission Slips for us, amongst other things. What if an incident happens if we¡¯re outside of the range for it?¡±

    Shuren took out five opaque crystals, shaped into a rectangular convex slab. ¡°The range is a thousand metres. This is the most you lot can do at your cultivation level. This is why I emphasised formation. Even in the worst-case scenario, do not flee away like wild rabbits. We stay together.¡± He also took out a few scrolls, extremely simple formations engraved on Lumineal paper, most conductive with Qi. ¡°Formations such as presence shrouding, beast repellence, and signal flares will be distributed once we make camp.¡±

    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    Shuren led the way, stepping on the top of the Flaiten beast. At the front was a helmsman, ready to take the group to their destination. Having already paid and organised the transportation service, all that was left was to relax on the back of the beast; reshaped into a house made of vines and wood.¡¯

    The rest followed, initiating the expedition.

    <hr>

    Everyone in the team had long been used to the sights of a Flighten, with some of them even using it. But to Tez, this was a new experience. He spent slightly longer with each gaze looking into the Flighten, trying to understand how it worked. Its fins that continued to spew out mists. The belly that pulsated with a docile rhythm. The yawn every few minutes that sounded like the sound of a whale.

    This world is always surprising me at every turn. Once again, I have no regrets about getting this new chance in this world. I just have to be strong enough that I never get into a situation like I did back on the island. That¡¯s all.

    Tez smelt the scent of flowers. Someone else had come to observe the outside on the observation deck.

    ¡°First time?¡± Shuren asked, holding a cup of tea.

    Tez nodded.

    ¡°In terms of economy, Cloud City is one of the top ten across the world beneath the realms of Immortal cultivators. There¡¯s even a chance it can go from a Rank 5 to a Rank 6 Special Economic Zone. So it¡¯ll have far more interesting things than whichever region you¡¯d have come from.¡± Shuren took a small sip to enjoy amongst the breeze in the sky. ¡°But don¡¯t be like an ignorant bumpkin. Put in an effort to learn more about the world. You might not have been here for long, but it¡¯s good to learn its history.¡±

    Tez stared at Shuren, once more dealing with the strange sigils on the screen he saw. It didn¡¯t matter how many times he had upgraded his Examine skill, he couldn¡¯t gleam all the information there was on Shuren, the young master of the Liu Clan. ¡°There¡¯s something I wanted to ask. You¡¯re not a Cloud City native. The Liu Clan is an Immortal Faction, with a Rank 7 cultivator at its helm. Isn¡¯t it customary for all clan members to remain with the clan and not join a sect?¡±

    ¡°Normally, yes. But it is no rigid rule. Tying sects and clans together through marriage, for example, is quite common. Or by having a clan member become the disciple of a master, who is part of a sect. That¡¯ll be used as a reason to form a friendship. That is mainly my goal here as well, as you could guess.¡± Shuren looked north, towards his old home in the Granxian Continent. ¡°If everyone simply remained in the clan they were born in, they would fall behind compared to other clans that spread their web of alliances and connections across the world. These are the basics for any clan to function in the new world.¡±

    Tez tilted his head. ¡°New world?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ do not know? You truly were born from one of the isolated islands in the Devanthra Archipelagoes. You have a lot to learn.¡± Shuren held a serious gaze. He would have to educate Tez on some matters. An eastern outlander from a small and ignorant village on an isolated island.

    Those with tanned skin and blue hair were often found amongst the sea, after all.

    ¡°The time before the Grand Eras was the Old World. The First and Second Grand Era is referred to as Humanity¡¯s Era. And the gap between that and the end of the Third Grand Era is known as the Forlorn World. During which was the Unhallowed Cataclysm, when the entire world was thrown into war. With it came the death of untold people. Half of the world was pretty much re arranged from all the damage. That was when the New World began, where instead of sects and clans being isolated from each other, they began to connect with each other, forming alliances across the world. We weren¡¯t split and bordered by just lines on old maps anymore.¡±

    Shuren pointed his left arm straight at the sky. ¡°The New World is up there. It is the goal of every new cultivator. With the world devastated, most Immortals took to living above the skies. I consider the true world of cultivators to be after Rank 6, when one becomes an Immortal and can fly freely in any environment without issue.¡±

    Tez scratched the back of his head with embarassment. ¡°I should definitely brush up on my history. I haven¡¯t had time to learn after coming to Cloud City.¡±

    ¡°Then you should now. No disciple of the Seven Clouds Sect should walk around as a representative while being ignorant. Go to any mortal library and you¡¯ll find plenty of information.¡± Shuren gazed as glowing purple clouds formed in the far west, glistening with light pillars leading up to the sky. Even beyond, an extremely thin outline of a dark pillar could be seen.

    ¡°The season of Evanescence is soon, it seems. The world is lighting up, with the Northern Boundary being revealed once more.¡± Acknowledging Tez might be ignorant, Shuren explained. ¡°These phenomena only last for a few minutes when they appear, but when they do, landmarks in the far distances of the world become visible to the mortal eye.¡±

    With the appearance of these lights, Tez also saw a strange dark pillar in the far distance. ¡°Including that weird pillar?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The ocean past the most western continent sometimes has this thing floating around. Some call it a blessing of Immortals, a grand exhibition of their power. Others call it a scourge, the Obsidias Salt Steeple. Sometimes it¡¯ll float near the continents. The Crestfell Continent has been dealt rough when it brings with it rains of salt and decay. You don¡¯t want to see it up close, since you¡¯ll be dead by then.¡± The endless forest expanding into the horizon appeared in Shuren¡¯s sight. Finishing his cup of tea, Shuren walked away from the deck. ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon. I¡¯m going to go read. You should likewise do the same once we return.¡±

    But when Tez was left alone, he could only look with shock in his eyes. Once Dezuan Forest came in his vicinity, his eyes saw a screen light up.

    New Quest Initiated.

    Difficulty Level: Qidense Realm; A Rank.

    Find the hidden trial of the Thief Path Immortal.

    Reward: Unlock Legacy Quest, Find the True Inheritance of the Thief Path Immortal.

    An A Grade Quest?! The inheritance of some dead cultivator can be found here, and it leads to more of his rewards?! I can get a massive advantage if I find it!

    Tez rubbed his eyes, calming himself down.

    With both his hands gripping the rail of the deck above the Flaiten, his golden eyes trembled with avarice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to find it during this expedition, no matter what!¡±

 Chapter 43: First Nights Camp

    A horn blew from the helm of the Flaiten, signalling the end of their ride. Shuren and the rest stood on the observation deck, watching the beast lower in altitude. The Dezuan Forest now spread as far as the eye could see.

    In some parts of the forest, trees grew to be larger than a five-storied pagoda. A seven-petaled white flower bloomed as high as a hill. And in the northernmost corner, a skeleton of a dead snake cut across the forest, now an abode for its inhabitants.

    The Dezuan Forest was classified as a Rank 1 Region, with the heart of the forest classified as a Rank 2.

    Luckily, the route Shuren had learnt went nowhere near the heart of the forest. No smuggler would dare even traverse toward that region.

    An old man with a pipe in his mouth walked to the deck, his grey hair tied in a bun. The helmsman that Shuren hired, he had come to drop them off. ¡°As per the agreement, send the flare in two or three days, and I¡¯ll come pick you up. I¡¯ll be nearby either way, so it won¡¯t take long.¡±

    Shuren did a slight nod. ¡°Good work, helmsman.¡± And he pointed his attention to the rest of his team.

    The Flaiten had dropped to around a dozen metres off the ground. The bangle in his hand hummed, and the flying nimbus extended onto a platform, enough to hold multiple people. It wouldn¡¯t be as fast, but for the job of descension, it was more than enough.

    Junyu did the same in return, with the pin in his hair reforged as the cloudmulet.

    ¡°Get on and we¡¯ll follow the trail we have. Once night falls, we¡¯ll set up camp. Tez, I¡¯m counting on you to teach the others how to do so.¡± Shuren stepped on the cloud, waiting for the rest to follow.

    Tez was the only one amongst the team to have traversed across the wildlands. He was well equipped with starting camps and hunting in the jungles. It was one of the points brought up during their discussion at the Skyfoan Pagoda.

    Luo, the oldest Outer Disciple, gave a scrutinizing gaze to Tez.

    With everyone on the cloud platforms, Shuren and Junyu both controlled it to descend at a gradual pace, until they stepped foot into the Dezuan Forest.

    With the entire team lined up, Shuren explained the route. ¡°We are to head to the Reverse Canyon of Reeds at the northwest of the Dezuan Forest. We¡¯ll have to pass through a grove marked on the map I have. That canyon is the chokehold where we can observe the smugglers coming through the route. The plan is to set up camp before the grove, then reach the canyon.¡±

    Junyu walked forth, holding out scrolls and various other tools for each person. ¡°Here, with this, all of us will be linked together when nearby. If one of us is in impeding danger, the Rank 1 Life Or Death formation will activate, and either Shuren or I will cover for you. All of you have a signal flare to send. Red is for danger, and the blue one is only for use outside of the Dezuan Forest, to bring in the Flaiten Beast to pick us up.¡±

    Shuren held a large backpack holding most of the camp tools. The urge to reach Rank 2 has never gotten as worse than today. If only I had a spatial ring, I wouldn¡¯t have to lug around all of this like some menial labourer!

    Since he was the strongest of the group, he could carry the most equipment. There was pretty much no point forcing one of the Outer Disciples to be a mule. It would just slow everyone down for no reason. And Shuren wanted to get this expedition over with as soon as possible. Even if he accepted it to gain a reputation amongst the Elders, it didn¡¯t mean he enjoyed doing such a job that required him to haul around the forests for multiple days.

    ¡°Before we leave, I need to spray this Beast Repelling Dust on all of you.¡± Shuren took out a glass vial filled with blue luminescent dust, glistening even in the day. ¡°Don¡¯t need some trash bugs to irritate us on this missive.¡±

    When Shuren went over to drop it over Luo, he put on a bright smile while clasping both his hands. ¡°I¡¯m honoured to be part of the team, leader. If there¡¯s anything you need, please let me know.¡±

    ¡°Then do well. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Shuren said.

    Shibai held a resolute gaze in his eye, his arms tensed, itching for battle.

    ¡°Ease up. The point of this expedition isn¡¯t for blood. It¡¯s gaining intel,¡± Shuren advised as he poured the dust.

    Shibai nodded, acknowledging Shuren¡¯s response.

    He noticed Tez spent the most time huddled near Arene and Sarya the most. Somehow, I¡¯m not so surprised.

    When he poured the Beast Repelling Dust on the pair of Vulfoans, he noticed their ears shiver. Arene could barely hold back a sneeze, covering her mouth.

    Shuren raised an eyebrow. ¡°Bear with it, we need to have it sprinkled all over the body. If you still feel a strange reaction, inform me.¡±

    ¡°Sorry. I mean, yes, leader.¡±

    A similar reaction occurred with Sarya as well. Perhaps the Beast Repelling Dust was just getting in their nose. Or¡­

    Shuren held a stoic expression, but thought back to the origins of races such as the Vulfoans and Silvents. That their progenitor was a beast, the Beast of Valence. A creature heralded in the Testaments of the Architect as a trickster, stealing the final ring from his eyes. Gaining an aspect of the Path that gave all of humanity the strength to rule the world. One of the forgotten and lost Paths.

    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    Though grandfather and uncle taught me different, the rest at the Liu Clan did look down on these people. Even a Supreme Elder of the Liu in the past dared to marry a peasant Silvent, and in turn was banished by the clan. I¡¯m not so stupid as those fools to use some old folklore as a prerogative, but is there some basis for it?

    Shuren thought back to the struggles of his father, rebuilding his foundations and creating a business in tandem with the Silverwoods Factions. No, it¡¯s a waste of time thinking about it.

    Lastly, Shuren stopped in front of Tez, pouring some of the dust. ¡°You said you were a proclaimed expert in traversing the wilderlands. You traveled to Cloud City all the way from the Devanthra Archipelagoes all from your own. Tez, I¡¯ll have you lead beside me.¡±

    He noticed Tez¡¯s eyes have a hazed and unfocused gaze, but ignored it.

    ¡°A-ah yeah, basically. The landmark of the grove should have a river going past it, so we¡¯ll naturally find plenty of beasts trails heading towards it. It¡¯ll be easy to find and perfect for a campfire. Trust me on this,¡± Tez patted his chest, showing his confidence.

    Shuren patted Tez¡¯s shoulder, even rarely showing a light smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be counting on you.¡±

    Tez could only feel goosebumps going up his neck. Watching Shuren lead the way at a high pace, he, along with the rest, sped up and jogged towards the area.

    I still can¡¯t get used to it. We went from having some typical altercation like those novels to actually being fellow disciples? I really did overreact so much¡­

    <hr>

    By the time night almost fell, they had already reached the perimeters of the first landmark. Shuren made sure to form camp around a kilometre before the river that ran across the grove, commanding the Outer Disciples to set up camp.

    He and Junyu stood up a hill, observing the river.

    And Junyu turned to Shuren, to strike up a topic. One related to the both of them. ¡°What exactly were you doing with that factory back in the Industrial District? I heard some news about it from the higher ups.¡±

    Shuren crossed his arms, recounting the situation. ¡°Nothing major. The Liu Clan wanted control of a small area of mortals in the far west and take some workers away. That was all.¡±

    ¡°Hm. Is that so? Well, I¡¯d have to thank you. An annoying guy wanted to do an absurd project in that area to climb up the ranks. Something about making real ¡®use¡¯ of the refugees.¡±

    Shuren looked towards Junyu. ¡°Cloud City has rigid rules. If the Huang Clan wants to do something ridiculous, the Sect Leader will be heavy-handed in his punishment no matter what. You know his reputation.¡±

    Junyu could only shrug. ¡°Nothing to do with me. There are always fools in every organisation. Doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re proclaimed righteous by The Great Nine.¡± He scoffed at those words, for once having a condescending stare at the sky. A defiant gaze.

    ¡°Proclaimed righteous¡­ There is only righteous and demonic. There¡¯ll be scumbags everywhere, but the Mandate of the Righteous, the creed and ethos of us cultivators, the shepherds of all mortals, must never change.¡± Shuren walked down the hill to rest for the night. He had already organised a rotating night shift to watch around the area. Of course, he himself took the slot in the middle of the night.

    Those words bounced around in Junyu¡¯s mind as he watched Shuren leave.

    ¡°The creed and ethos of us cultivators. I don¡¯t particularly remember taking up such a responsibility. Liu Shuren, those are cheap words to say when you yourself were chased out by your own esteemed clan.¡±

    <hr>

    Auroras danced in the night sky when Shuren left his camp. He hadn¡¯t slept, but was busy reading some of the Dan Zi Scriptures.

    He could never admit that he didn¡¯t sleep out of nervousness. Nervousness of running a team with a bunch of strangers of a sect, with none of them having anything in common with him.

    It was different from his role in the Liu Clan. He had to make sure to have the proper qualities of a leader. Righteous, calm, and collected. Understanding his team on a personal level, in order to make use of their greatest potential.

    This is nothing. I have to do this much and succeed with ease, if I want to become a full-fledged Patriarch and lead an entire clan!

    Shuren left the tent to walk up the hill, seeing Tez lying down. He held some trinket around his eyes, observing his surroundings.

    ¡°What is that contraption? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re sleeping, Tez.¡±

    Tez jolted, but quickly stood up in defence of himself. He held up the item with two cylindrical formations with a clear crystal lens inside. ¡°No, I¡¯m not! This is a binocular. It¡¯s an item that¡¯s been recently popular in the Suzaku Empire. It enhances your vision, so even a mortal could have the eyes of a powerful cultivator.¡±

    Shuren held out his hand. He said no words, but Tez could tell the obvious message, placing the binoculars in his hand. ¡°Give it a try.¡±

    Shuren fiddled with the object for a bit until realising his eyes were to be placed near the transparent lens. With it, he gazed around the perimeters. He could even slightly enhance it by suffusing Qi to his eyesight.

    ¡°Oh, not bad. We should¡¯ve bought some of these in the first place. You should¡¯ve told me.¡±

    Tez scratched the back of his messy hair. ¡°I should¡¯ve thought of that. Actually, I was wondering. Has there been any rumours or legends of a cultivator¡¯s inheritance within this forest?¡±

    ¡°Inheritance? Oh, you mean a Legacy of an ancient cultivator. Over the course of this forest¡¯s existence, plenty of cultivators could have died. But for someone to leave this as a final place of their Legacy, a low rank region doesn¡¯t make sense. If it¡¯s something worthwhile, it¡¯ll be found in an area where only those qualified could even survive the environment. I wouldn¡¯t know any such rumours,¡± he said, focusing on observing his surroundings.

    Shuren saw the tranquil rivers running down the grove. The giant white flower in the distance swaying even without the presence of wind. The blue leaves glowing in the night, with the crimson liquid flowing down the ground.

    Wait. Is that blood?!

    Shuren handed the binoculars over to Tez, his voice sharp with the aura of a leader. ¡°Go wake up everyone at the tent and get Junyu to keep at a pace behind me. I¡¯m going to observe the situation.¡±

    Tez watched Shuren dash towards the grove, but before he could even bother asking what the situation was, he could only sweat with the blaring red screen in front of him.

    ¡°Why am I getting a Threat Level Grading of S+ in this area?! Death is likely if I stick around?!¡±

    <hr>

    Shuren used the trees as camouflage, finding a vantage point to observe the inside of the grove. If there was any danger, since they were only a kilometre away from the grove, any enemy would¡¯ve long been able to tell a presence nearby. For now, Shuren needed information to relay back to the team. Only with that information could he proceed with the next step.

    That was his duty as the leader.

    And when Shuren observed the centre of the hidden grove, there it was.

    A carriage of unknown goods, as inconspicuous as it could be, rooted to the spot.

    Surrounded by a river of blood.

    Not even the horses were spared.

    All the smugglers had already been killed!

 Chapter 44: Staff Purge

    ¡°Something¡¯s gone wrong! There¡¯s a third party in the mix!¡± Shuren ignored the grove for the moment. Right now, they were the ones in the most danger.

    If it were just the group of smugglers having killed a beast, at least the situation would¡¯ve made sense. In fact, if there was an infighting amongst them, that would still make sense. Or even just killing a bunch of mortals from some nearby village. It would be morbid, but it would be logical. They could plan around, and Shuren could continue to observe.

    But with all the smugglers just dead, something was awry.

    He ran back to the campfire, finding the Outer Disciples scrambling out of their tents. One. Two. Three. Four. Five. All of them were fine.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Junyu!¡±

    ¡°He said he went to catch up with you!¡± Tez yelled out, getting his weapons in order.

    Shuren looked behind him, but Junyu was nowhere in in sight. Where has he gone?! Now¡¯s not the time!

    ¡°Everyone. Group u-¡±

    A roar eclipsed across the night. A roar tinged with madness and hunger.

    Right behind Shibai, an equestrian beast with flames flickering around its body leapt. Aiming to crush the boy in one fell swoop.

    I can¡¯t have a death on my first damned missive!

    Shuren¡¯s eyes turned red, pulsating as he siphoned every bit of Qi in his body. His right arm tensed as a storm of Qi swirled around it, and he lifted his Ruyi Staff over his shoulder.

    The Ruyi Staff hummed with a buzz, raging for a fight.

    ¡°Dirty mutt! Get out the way!¡±

    Shuren threw his staff to the point it became a blur in the sky. Faster than any arrow from a bow, stronger than a spear, it crashed perfectly into that horse-like beast¡¯s face.

    Killing it in one blow.

    ¡°Get into formation!¡± Shuren didn¡¯t waste any time. He ran towards the camp with every force he could muster in his legs.

    The roars echoed into a blazing cacophony. A dozen beasts encircled the camp, all flaming horses of some kind.

    Shuren had now reached his team, but now they were the one encircled by the enemy.

    No, this is a setup! When I saw those corpses, they didn¡¯t die from beasts. I¡¯m sure of it!

    Shuren waved his arm out, and the Ruyi Staff flew right back into his palm.

    ¡°Stay calm! These beasts are around Stage 5. They have the numbers, but we have the teamwork. Tez, throw those caltrops you mentioned around us. Luo and Sarya, stay behind me. Shibai and Arene, you have the most range with the spear and staff. You¡¯ve got our backs.¡±

    ¡°You got that, young master!¡± Tez seemingly took a pouch from out of nowhere, throwing it around the team. If the flaming horses dared to walk forward, their hooves would definitely walk into the caltrops. And they were poisoned at that, from what Tez had told Shuren at the Skyfoan Pagoda.

    The flaming horses continued to push forth, like a ring of fire closing in on the group. Sweat dripped off Shuren¡¯s chin, and he sucked in his breath. He had to make this quick. All of these trash weren¡¯t even Stage 6.

    He was the leader. The one responsible for everyone. Their lives were in his hand.

    And if he couldn¡¯t even do this much, then he can forget about becoming a patriarch of a Rank 7 Clan.

    If only I reached Stage 9 by now, I could¡¯ve used the first of my grandfather¡¯s techniques!

    The neigh of a horse resounded as it stepped on the caltrops. It only halted it for a mere breath. Not enough.

    I¡¯ll quickly kill it and return back to formation.

    Shuren cycled Qi around his arms and into his Ruyi Staff, ready to launch at his prey. The one who dared to separate from its herd.

    Blitz Stride!

    In a flicker, he had reached at the front of the flaming horse, crushing its head with a single overhead blow.

    Only ten more left.

    He looked back, only to see three flaming horses rush towards his team.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that fanned fool Junyu at?!¡±

    Three iron feathers flashed past the sky, each stabbing into an eye of a beast. All three were stunned by the pain, allowing the group to fend it off.

    ¡°Sorry for the wait! I got caught up with these fiery horses!¡±

    Junyu finally entered the scene, bringing out a short dagger to cleave into one of the beast¡¯s neck. Killing it in one strike.

    Shuren arrived to support his team, likewise dealing with the other two encroaching on the camp. ¡°Good! Keep up the formation and don¡¯t let up!¡±

    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!

    ¡°What did you see at the grove?¡± Junyu asked, duel wielding his fans with ranged attacks. His marksman abilities were incredible; enough to aim at the weak spots of these equestrian beasts. Eyes, hooves, joints, neck. Junyu didn¡¯t fail to hit those vital points at all.

    ¡°Our target has been massacred! Not a single survivor amongst the smugglers!¡±

    The tense situation had simmered, with the entire team now at Shuren¡¯s beck and call.

    Shuren scanned his environment. In a sudden battle in the wilds, they would be your greatest enemy or ally. He had to see if there was anything he could use to his advantage.

    If we can deal with their mobility, we can ensure a strong advantage. Maybe¡­ the soil. That¡¯s right. For now, I¡¯ll get Tez to keep the beasts at bay with his caltrops and nets that he mentioned.

    ¡°Tez! Back up here now!¡± Shuren called out.

    But there was no response.

    He looked back. His team was being held up and supported by Junyu.

    Tez was missing.

    Shuren remained calm. He scoped his surroundings in an instant.

    Tez was floundering in the distance with a sword, in front of a hill that dropped to a lower altitude, towards the heart of the forest. A flaming horse tried to strike him down.

    Why¡¯s that idiot all the way there?! Didn¡¯t I tell him to stick by with the team?! Even if he reached top ten in the sect finale, he¡¯s still only a Stage 4!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to break apart the soil to hinder these beasts, Junyu! Make use of the advantage!¡±

    Shuren flipped his Ruyi Staff around, deftly spinning it between his fingers. I¡¯ll have to make this quick. I can¡¯t have that brat Tez die by then!

    Shuren leapt towards the flaming horses, landing right before a bunch of them. He stapped his Ruyi Staff deep into the ground, Qi pooling at its depths.

    I¡¯m going to use Blade Surge in the ground like this. I¡¯ll call it¡­ Staff Purge!

    The staff almost rattled in Shuren¡¯s hands, but he continued to gather as much Qi as possible in this one strike.

    In that moment, right before the flaming horses pounced on Shuren, he acted.

    The earth exploded with the thunderous boom. The soil shifted as rocks broke apart, with falling debris and clouds of dust rising.

    It was a discord of the collapsed earth.

    Shuren¡¯s arm shook, barely stable from the power. But, he didn¡¯t let up, even if he used up a significant amount of his Qi Reserves. Over half, in fact.

    Shuren didn¡¯t have time to attack any further. He¡¯d given the perfect opening. Now was the time to babysit the team member who fell out of the formation. He leapt out of the collapsed ground, sucking in deep air to shout.

    ¡°Junyu, hold the team for a minute! I need to grab that runt Tez back!¡±

    ¡°Got it! We¡¯ll handle it from here!¡±

    Junyu and the rest took advantage of the flaming horse collapsed on top of each other in the deep crater in the earth, and Shuren ran to the north. Towards the hill that overlooked the heart of the Dezuan Forest.

    Why the hell did he go all the way there?!

    Tez continued to fend off the single flaming horse, just barely, but Shuren soon realised the closer he got to Tez.

    That he had a crazed smile on his face. Lit up, like he¡¯d just seen a jade beauty strip naked for him.

    ¡°Tez! Hurry back to the camp now!¡± Shuren yelled as he prepared to throw his staff if need be. There was no telling what could happen in the next few seconds. A Stage 4 fending off an unknown Stage 6 beast was already impressive as it was. But just one attack was enough to turn the tide.

    Especially when these beasts weren¡¯t a native to the Dezuan Forest.

    Shuren had made sure to check the flora and fauna of Dezuan Forest in preparation. Though he didn¡¯t know the name of these creatures, they clearly wouldn¡¯t exist in an environment such as a forest. Not when those flaming horses burnt the ecosystem with each step.

    I can¡¯t waste any more time! I¡¯m not coming back to the sect with a casualty on my first missive! The humiliation would be far too much in front of Elder Spiritweaver!

    Shuren slip on the earth as he forced his dash to a stop, once more getting his staff into a javelin staff.

    No, that wouldn¡¯t be enough.

    Not in this case.

    Staff Purge. If I can control it from a distance, it¡¯ll double my offence from a range. I¡¯ll have to take that risk to try it out!

    Qi embroiled in his staff as much as it could. Shuren spooled even more Qi from his reserves, ensuring his next attack could take anything out in one strike.

    This blow would have the power of sundering the earth itself.

    And Qi Tether would be the key.

    Shuren¡¯s biceps bulged. His foot was stuck firmly on the ground. His blue eyes were clashing with bloodied red veins in his sclera.

    But his breath was a calm, rhythmic cycle.

    With a throw, the staff shot out from his hands, ripping the skin off his palm. Muscle could be seen, and blood leaked out.

    No matter. Just a minor wound.

    A thin string of Qi reached from Shuren¡¯s hand to the staff. He pointed his right arm out, palms completely open. His left arm held his right forearm to keep balance.

    ¡°Detonate!¡±

    The condensed Qi in the Ruyi Staff exploded. Its speed doubled, reaching the flaming horse in a second.

    Piercing right through its neck, carving out a hole so large to the point its head plopped to the ground.

    Shuren still held his hand out. ¡°Come!¡±

    The string of Qi zipped back to his arm, bringing the staff towards him, albeit far slower.

    He once more continued to run towards Tez. ¡°What were you thinking?! Hurry up and help us deal with the rest!¡±

    Tez slouched, sword still in hand. He looked back to Shuren, with an expression that told he had an excuse prepared. It was a dumb-looking smile, with his eyes almost closed and eyebrows slanted upward.

    The scroll in his inner robes, the Rank 1 Life And Death scroll, burnt in an instant.

    Shuren forgot to breathe.

    No. It¡¯s not that he forgot.

    He couldn¡¯t.

    With the death of that flaming horse, the only source of light had gone. There was only darkness on the hill Tez stood on.

    There was a taste in the air. A certain sensation.

    Heavy, coagulated, smell of death.

    He couldn¡¯t explain it. That was the best way Shuren could put it into words.

    There was utter silence.

    The winds stopped blowing.

    The sounds of battle disappeared.

    The trees didn¡¯t sway. The leaves didn¡¯t rustle. The bugs burrowed deep into the earth.

    A bipedal figure stood. Dark and grey, it had eyes squirming around every inch of its body. Each a glint of a different colour, but all a gradient of crimson, ash and violet.

    That thing. It was not human. And yet, eerily enough¡­

    No. It couldn¡¯t be human.

    Am I going to falter now! In fear of this thing?!

    Shuren bit his tongue. He had to yell it out. To warn him.

    ¡°RUN!¡±

    The bipedal monster waved its hand, if you could call it that. A shadowy blur extended out, whipping at Tez.

    His body fell down the hill.

    Then it looked. Right at Shuren.

    It had no eyes. No nose. No hair. No ears. But it had a face.

    A mouth that made up half its face. A mouth in a perpetual grin, with sharp teeth best suited for tearing meat apart.

    Showing to the world its unhallowed maws of voracity.

    The Ruyi Staff lay on the ground between him and that creature.

    Thinking any more was pointless now. Any speculation, any conjecture, any theory of what it was and how or what or why it came to be.

    It was useless.

    What mattered now was one thing.

    It didn¡¯t matter if Shuren wasn¡¯t at Stage 9, the prerequisite to use the teachings of the Divine Sword Saint.

    His fingers trembled, so he shut it tight with clenched fists, digging into his palms. And he raised them both up to his chest.

    In a fighter¡¯s stance.

    There was just one thought in his mind. The only one he needed to activate it.

    His Qi turned into a visible silver aura, emanating off his body.

    His eyes turned hollow and silver. Bleeding at its edges.

    His body burnt inside, each breath now a steamy mist.

    Sword Saint Style.

 Chapter 45: To Forge A Blade

    Shuren had seen snow once before.

    At the peak of Zhenren¡¯s Throat, the tallest mountain in the world. Said to be the vantage where you could see the Architect¡¯s Throne. From here, you could see both the Old World and New World. And yet, Shuren still couldn¡¯t see the true world.

    At the peak, there was only a small tree blooming with golden fruits. And at its foot was a grave of flowers, lavender and luminous.

    It was just conjecture, but that was the first thing Shuren thought. That the flowers represented the death of someone beautiful.

    Very few could traverse on this mountain. Why? Because it forced all inhabitants of the world to climb it as mortals.

    Any Immortal that stepped foot on Zhenren¡¯s Throat would see their Immortal powers sapped away. You could only exert the power of a mere Rank 5 at most.

    Yet Shuren stood here, on the shoulders of his grandfather.

    ¡°One day, when you become a Grand Pathstrider, come back here. With the eyes of an Immortal, you will gain Insight and see the true face of the world.¡± The Divine Sword Saint said, making sure his words, and this sight were carved into Shuren¡¯s mind.

    The Old World. The New World. The Forlorn World. And the True World. Each embodied a layer of the entire world.

    There was still many things to uncover in these lands between the ten rings.

    The young Shuren saw a smaller mountain in the far west, where the Crestfell Continent lay. Half the size of Zhenren¡¯s Throat, yet it dwarfed anything else around it.

    It was cleanly separated in two. He pointed a finger out in curiosity.

    ¡°Ah. I did that when I was twenty. Take a look when you get older,¡± his grandfather said in a casual tone.

    Shuren¡¯s eyes were glued to the mountain sundered in two. As if wanting to do the same himself.

    ¡°Do you know what it means to be a swordsman?¡±

    There it was. The question his grandfather asked him over and over again.

    But every single time, his grandfather would give a different answer to his own question. Yet, each different answer would ring true.

    ¡°Believe it or not, for being the most used weapon, The Path of the Sword has been one of the least tread upon. Most Pathstriders use the sword as a mere weapon, a tool for some other path. The mystical Phoenix Flame Pathstriders to the north have blade dancers, the stout heart Vearth Knights use broadswords to split the earth, the Void Sea Divers use curved blades to control the flow of water.¡±

    There was no breeze at the peak of Zhenren¡¯s Throat. Only the silent soliloquy of a swordsman.

    ¡°They use swords, yet they have paths of their own. The Sword Path itself is exceedingly rare. Like stepping on blades of metal, it is an arduous journey, with most of them dying an early death in battle.¡±

    A sword was held in his hand, raised to the sky. Shuren watched himself in the reflection of that blade. Steel and sharp, it held no grandeur. A blade that could be found in any corner of the world, amongst the weakest regions and the greatest realms.

    ¡°If you want to be a swordsman, then know the process of making a sword. Forging. Annealing. Grinding. Tempering. Polishing. Sharpening. Understand it, then the folklore of becoming the blade itself, told in the Forlorn, will come true.¡±

    Each answer was different. Yet it was all the same. The Divine Sword Saint¡¯s words held nothing but veracity.

    ¡°Remember it well, Shuren.¡±

    He sang an old saying from the Radiant Abyss.

    ¡°Mortals plan. Demons scheme. Immortals laugh while the Heaven reigns supreme.¡±

    ¡°But the swordsman cuts it all down. With one swing.¡±

    <hr>

    Sword Forge Stance!

    The first stance of the Sword Saint Style.

    The process of forging a blade.

    To burn one¡¯s body until it¡¯s reforged as the strongest sword!

    His insides burned up, the sweat on his body turning into mist. Blood evaporated off his right palm, cauterising his torn skin.

    It was hot. Just standing felt like he was walking on coal.

    It was the backlash of using such a technique so early on.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    The voracious devil stood in the distance, and though it had nothing but a face, Shuren could sense its curiosity.

    As if it were wondering what this piece of meat was doing, cooking itself just for it.

    There was no opportunity to probe for any attacks. No chance to wait around. He had only one minute.

    And every second mattered.

    For within sixty seconds, all the Qi in his body would be burnt up. Every vestige of power would be forged to hone his body until nothing was left.

    Blood leaked from the corners of his eyes, as if molten oil was poured down them. But Shuren¡¯s eyes were wide open. To scour for any opening, any hint of weakness. He had to use everything he had.

    Shuren leaned his entire body forward, slanting at a sharp angle. His toes curled inward, and all power was swarming around his legs.

    He ran.

    A trail of earth exploded behind each step.

    Each swing of his arm was a blur.

    A single line of Qi extended towards the ground.

    He was the sword cutting towards the devil¡¯s neck.

    Shuren forgot one thing.

    A devil lulls you in a sense of control before biting its jaws deep into your neck.

    The creature he had seen in the distance disappeared!

    And what felt like dozens of sharp feelers gripped on to Shuren¡¯s forearm, rooting him on the spot.

    A sense of dread ran throughout Shuren¡¯s body. Every muscle, every organ, every blood cell; all gave him one signal.

    A raw, visceral sensation, like no other.

    If this thing ate him, he would-

    He¡¯s going to devour me!

    ¡°COME!¡±

    The Ruyi Staff slammed into the devil¡¯s distracted face, giving Shuren one single opportunity to rip his arm away.

    With the weight of a weapon in his hand, some semblance of sanity returned to Shuren.

    Five seconds had passed.

    He had 55 more left until he collapsed.

    Shuren slammed his Ruyi Staff right into the devil¡¯s side. It didn¡¯t feel like smashing into meat. Nor that of metal. It was almost malleable, like he just battered a giant block of rubber.

    And the eyes on its body hissed like a snake that had just been stepped. Each of them teared up, glaring at Shuren.

    There was no logic to this creature. He could only batter it as many times as it could.

    The devil¡¯s right arm shifted, forming into a thin whip covered with sharp feelers. It brushed past Shuren¡¯s forehead as he ducked.

    It was like a thousand bugs bit into his forehead, pinching a tiny piece of meat to open up the forehead.

    A slice formed on his head, eerily to the point that it would¡¯ve cut apart his head to remove his brain if he didn¡¯t dodge in time.

    Not even his Iron Grade Talisbody did much help here.

    I can¡¯t afford to get hit! I have to sacrifice defending my vitals, in order to increase both speed and offence!

    Shuren weaved between a few more blows, now far faster than before. If he was going to be destroyed with a single hit anyway, then absolute speed would be absolute defence.

    He slammed, stabbed, and deflected over dozens of time, yet the devil had no signs of wear or tear.

    So Shuren began to walk backwards. Towards the hill that led to a cliff side.

    40 seconds left.

    It almost felt like he was dealing against a playful child. Rather than going all in, it stopped for a moment to observe the attacks and moves of Shuren.

    The dreaded feeling only continued to worsen.

    Shuren stabbed his staff into the soil, leveraging the earth below to collapse and explode.

    Clumps of dirt and clouds of debris exploded, shrouding both Shuren and the devil In the storm of earth.

    Now!

    Shuren held the staff in a stance of a spear man ready to pierce his opponent. He could not cut. He could not bruise. So the only option left was to concentrate as much damage as possible into a single point.

    He aimed for the head.

    Blitz Stride!

    He had forgotten the pain he felt in his body. Every step felt like walking on magma, every movement like he was doused in fire. Burning his calves even more meant nothing now. Only the beat of adrenaline soared throughout his entire body. Yelling at him to fight. Yelling at him to survive.

    Yelling at him to win.

    Shuren let out a primal roar. A roar mixed with fear, rage, and anger. All melding together as he ripped out every remnant of power within him.

    The staff stopped, as if it met an unbreakable wall.

    A dark hand grabbed on one hand, stopping it in its place.

    And with a single tug, it ripped the Ruyi Staff out of Shuren¡¯s hand.

    What came next was didn¡¯t make sense. Shuren didn¡¯t even have time to react, fully expecting the devil to strike it back right away.

    Instead, it played with the staff as if it were a new and shiny toy, spinning it around to see how it was used.

    Shock. Indignation. Humiliation. Wrath. These emotions swirled inside of Shuren, with wrath almost taking over to make him attack.

    But what was worse was the disappointment that coursed through his entire body.

    Disappointment in himself.

    I¡­ I will not die here! Not to this demonic thing!

    Think! There has to be something, a weakness! There is no being without one across the entire world! I need to figu-

    His thoughts were cut off when his abdomen was slammed by the stab of his own staff.

    The devil actually copied his own move with just a single look!

    Shuren flew back towards the cliffside, kneeling over in pain.

    15 seconds left.

    He looked at his right hand, with all skin torn off his palm, only showing cauterised muscle. His forearm filled with the wounds from the sharp feelers of the devil.

    His eyes widen.

    Something clicked.

    And Shuren held a bloodied grin, staring at the devil with a lunatic gaze.

    He stood up once more, standing firm on the ground. He brought his right arm out, making sure his Qi roared around his arm as much as possible. Whatever Qi was left in his body, he dragged out every single drop of it. Until it was all concentrated around his arm.

    Shuren laughed, waving at the devil. ¡°Is that¡­ All you got?! Scum fit to be stepped beneath my foot!¡±

    The Ruyi Staff dropped to the ground. The devil moved its faceless head at Shuren, its mouth drooling. Liquid fell from its mouth, causing the grass beneath it to burn until it became a decayed and putrid purple mess.

    Shuren didn¡¯t blink. He looked straight at his opponent.

    Just mere trash.

    The devil blinked into a shadow, reaching for Shuren¡®s arm in less than a split second.

    This time, its mouth was wide open to devour Shuren¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Good dog.¡±

    Shuren shoved his entire arm inside the devil¡¯s mouth.

    It felt like stepping into an ocean of ravenous hunger. Dozens of vines wanting to tear his arm. Hundreds of carnivorous fish wanting to tear apart flesh. Thousands of bugs wanted to flay his skin.

    Millions of eyes gazing into each crevice and corner of Shuren¡¯s body.

    That didn¡¯t stop him.

    No, it wouldn¡¯t.

    The first technique taught to all Liu Clan swordsmen. Blade Surge. To use the sword as a conduit for their Qi, and let out a condensed slash of Qi.

    It was the first step to understanding the aspect of Metal and Sword Qi.

    Shuren had his arm in the guts of the devil.

    His body was burning up in the Sword Forge Stance.

    Then there was only one thing to do.

    To use his body as a blade, cutting everything apart with a wave of his arm!

    ¡°Blade Surge!¡±

 Chapter 46: Were Leaving

    In the body of the devil, the shine of a silver light glistened in the darkness. The night sky stood eternal, and within the shadow of the night stood a shining silver man, as if he were a living sword. An incandescent light.

    It was like a stream of cuts was going through his arm. A thousand blades running wildly in his blood and muscle, cutting out of his arm in the form of Qi to stab into the devil, inside out.

    The creature bloated from the indulgence of Qi. It¡¯s sustenance. Streams of silver light poked from corners of its body, with dark purple blood gushing out from them.

    Its mouth remained wide open, like it was in a state of utter fervour and exhilaration, enjoying every sip of Shuren¡¯s move.

    Shuren gritted his teeth to the point he felt creaks in his jaw. But he had to.

    Otherwise, he would be screaming from the intense pain and sensation.

    This was no normal pain. It wasn¡¯t the pain of being cut, or being flayed, or burnt, or ripped, or torn.

    It was the pain of forging his body into a living sword, fighting against the voracious hunger of the forlorn devil.

    Yet, in the end, even he couldn¡¯t help but roar. Roar to defy his death, to continue fighting, even at the risk of crippling his right arm!

    Even if his journey as a swordsman would end now!

    He wouldn¡¯t die here! Not by some unnamed random creature of the abyss! His story couldn¡¯t end here, not when he hadn¡¯t yet become the patriarch of the Liu Clan! Not when he didn¡¯t take his vengeance on those who usurped his right and power!

    Not until he could surpass his grandfather!

    The guttural and primeval roar of one man shook across the Dezuan Forest.

    Silver light continued to stab out of each pore of the devil. Burning away each auspicious eye, tearing apart the shadow of its body, destroying each proof of its existence.

    Then Shuren heard it.

    A gargled voice, coming from the depths of its body.

    It wasn¡¯t a demonic sound of a monster. No, it was anything but that.

    It was the sound of a crying newborn.

    ¡°Die.¡±

    It exploded into a mess of dark blobs of slime. There was no muscle, no blood, no bone or flesh.

    Under every law under the Grand Paths, beneath the reign of the Heavens, this was no creature.

    But Shuren had a feeling. Whatever it was, if the true origins and nature of this thing were to be revealed.

    Then it would be information that would cause the world to fall into chaos.

    Just a gut feeling.

    At its core was a pulsating wretched mass of dark matter.

    Shuren didn¡¯t even have the capacity of thinking to collect it for investigation. He stepped on it, crushing it like a bug, then kicked it over the cliff side.

    The silver aura of Qi diminished around him. The steam that came from every breath dissipated. But the burning pain of using the technique didn¡¯t disappear.

    With all of his Qi used up, the Sword Forge Stance had ended.

    He used his left hand to grab for some pills in a pouch around his hips. A high grade pain killer. A Spiritual Qi Pill that acted as emergency rations of Qi, fuelling his body with just enough Qi to function. A Rank 3 Natural Rejuvenation Pill gifted from his father, to use in dire straits like this.

    Shuren looked over to his right arm. It was entirely bruised, with cuts of flesh across every patch of skin possible. Blood continued to flow to his fingertips, dropping to coat the grass blades crimson.

    At the very least, the cuts of his skin slowly sew itself with the help of the pill, advancing his natural regeneration.

    He unruffled his rolled-up sleeves, covering the ravaged state of his right arm.

    And he still didn¡¯t just walk back. He forced his legs to jog, to return to camp.

    In the beginning, this thing attacked my right arm immediately, to the point of traversing at inhumane speeds. At that time, I had just used Staff Purge alongside Qi Tether. And when it caught my staff, it also followed the same logic.

    He didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.

    Knowing its weakness, the way to defeat it had become so simple.

    He chuckled, ¡°Indeed, as the Immortal Reverend Seraphim All-Seer says, the greatest weapon wielded is words of wisdom.¡±

    This was the power of information. Knowing the weakness of any opponent was enough to turn the tide of battle. Even such a crazy devilish being, which seemed impossible to deal with, had such a glaring weakness.

    Realising that, it was no wonder the First Grand Era started with a scholar.

    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Picking up the Ruyi Staff, even the act of reaching over to grab it was excruciating.

    And that was with the effects of a high grade pain killer.

    Shuren was afraid if he didn¡¯t use it, he¡¯d have collapsed on the spot.

    For now, the missive had to be aborted immediately. They had to return to the sect and write up a report. Any further would be endangering everyone else¡¯s lives.

    Right before he entered the clearance with the camp, Shuren took out a handkerchief. He cleaned up the blood off his face to look as representable as possible.

    By the time he returned to camp, Shuren could only sigh in relief.

    Junyu and the rest had just managed to deal with the remainder of the flaming horses.

    They noticed Shuren, clearly exhausted, and Junyu ran up to him with a worried expression.

    ¡°Shuren, what happened?! Did you get that kid Tez?¡± Junyu said.

    One of the Outer Disciples, Sarya, also followed. ¡°Where¡¯s Tez? You couldn¡¯t find him?!¡±

    Luo snorted.

    Shuren coughed, trying to stop himself from wheezing, but failed. He only shook his head. ¡°Pack everything up. We¡¯re leaving after we check up on the grove. Move together with me. Do not move away for even a second,¡± Shuren said in a strained and stern voice. But they took him as seriously as they could.

    After all, the leader of the expedition had returned with a face as if he had just seen a ghost.

    Shuren and Junyu led the way, walking towards the grove. ¡°At first, I thought this may have been a ruse. The intel may have been leaked on purpose, with a force trying to figure out the spy¡¯s faction. But that thing couldn¡¯t have been sent out by any human.¡±

    ¡°What did you see?¡± Junyu asked. Even he couldn¡¯t help but sweat.

    ¡°A devilish thing. It had no organs, no muscle, it didn¡¯t bleed or have bones. Yet it eerily looked like a human. That thing should not exist in this world.¡± Shuren¡¯s eyes trembled, remembering the dread feeling up his spine. It was almost ingrained in his body, a primal fear.

    As they neared the grove, the other Outer Disciple, Arene, whimpered. ¡°B-but what happened to Tez? Is he¡­¡±

    Shuren sighed. ¡°He was thrown off the cliff by that thing. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±

    The group turned quiet at the harrowing situation. That one of their own may have already died on this night.

    Sarya and Arene, in particular weren¡¯t taking it well.

    Shuren thought back to that moment. He frowned when a realisation dawned on him.

    That thing was desperate to eat me. It had an intrinsic hunger for anything with Qi, with its only feature even being just teeth made for devouring the living. But back then¡­ It just smacked Tez out the way, without even trying to take a bite. Like he was an unappetising meal. Is it just a picky eater?

    The team made it back to the grove, this time walking together. ¡°We need some sort of intel before we leave. But I doubt another such creature was back here. I saw the wounds on the corpses,¡± Shuren said, leading the way.

    ¡°They were definitely made by a human.¡±

    Pushing away the branches and leaves of the forest, they made their way towards the heart of the grove. There was a caravan with its doors busted open. The wood itself slightly charred.

    ¡°We know the answer to why those beasts appeared. A dozen flaming horses packed into such a tiny caravan, transported over days. No wonder they weren¡¯t hard to defeat.¡± Shuren continued to walk, seeing where the pool of blood led to.

    ¡°I thought so. They were disorganised, and clearly weren¡¯t natives of the Dezuan Forest. It worked out well for us, dealing with a bunch of malnourished horses. There¡¯s our evidence as well.¡± Junyu finally took out his signature fan, trying to stave off the heat from the battle.

    The rest were muted, nervous, and waiting for the Inner Disciples to lead them.

    But when they all walked around the caravan, to see the group of corpses Shuren had mentioned.

    They were all gone.

    Not a single one remained.

    ¡°Impossible! How can this be?!¡± Shuren stammered out. ¡°You¡¯re telling me someone was here the entire time, watching us fight and flounder about, and still managed to take all these corpses away?!¡±

    Junyu put a hand on Shuren¡¯s shoulder to calm him. ¡°Is it wise to continue investigating? There¡¯s only one way such a massive amount of corpses could disappear.¡±

    ¡°A spatial storage,¡± Shuren replied with the obvious answer.

    A spatial storage not only required an incredibly expensive item, such as a spatial ring, it also mandated that the user had to be at least a Rank 2.

    Even then, at Rank 2, the amount of space you had could only be about the size of about ten metres in volume.

    Path Foundation was where you unlocked the potential of the Talisoul, being able to control a minor aspect of the Space Path, and also see the first form of your inner world. Even then, using it to store beasts, even dead ones, was difficult. This was because those creatures, even dead, had their own aspects of the Path marked in their body. It was far too difficult for a Path Foundation cultivator to store even corpses of beasts.

    For someone to be able to collect dozens of human corpses, all clearly cultivators strong enough to survive and traverse through Dezuan Forest¡­

    Shuren clenched his jaw. To think his first expedition would end in such a failure. Every second he wasted contemplating would only increase the risk for his entire team.

    The safety of his team was the first priority. Getting a bunch of Cloudsigils was worthless if you came back with everyone else dead. That was far too much of a price for the Seven Clouds Sect to look at Shuren at the eye and say ¡®good job¡¯ for doing his missive.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving now. Don¡¯t even bother collecting anything back from camp. Release the blue flare once we walk even further out, so our helmsman will prepare to head towards our meeting point.¡± Shuren slouched his shoulders in shame.

    The team headed back past the camp, with the dawn of day coming through. Junyu set off a blue flare to signal the Flaiten and helmsman.

    The Vulfoan team members had the worst reactions. Sarya was trembling with every foot, unable to believe that Tez had disappered just like that.

    ¡°All of you head to the meeting point. Hang around the edge of Dezuan Forest on the Flaiten for half a day to wait for me.¡± Shuren stood, facing everyone.

    Junyu¡¯s eyes twitched when his eyebrows were slanted. ¡°Don¡¯t play around. Why aren¡¯t you coming with us, Shuren?!¡±

    Shuren grinned to ease the mood, but only showed everyone his bloodied gums. ¡°I¡¯m still the leader of the group. And I have one lost brat to pick up.¡±

    Shuren felt his robes tighten as Junyu grabbed his collar. ¡°Don¡¯t be crazy trying to play the righteous hero! Don¡¯t you realise some Rank 3 bastard is prowling in the area, and don¡¯t even get started on that thing you fought! Don¡¯t risk you life for something so stupid just for some random Outer Disciple!¡±

    ¡°Get your hands off me.¡± Shuren glared at Junyu with cold eyes. Why¡¯s he so worked up over this?

    ¡°It¡¯s daylight. I need to at least give it a try before giving up. Think, if that Rank 3 really wanted us all dead, do you think any of us would be standing right now? They clearly left after finishing off their business. But, one of our own is still waiting around, hoping for us to come help him! How can I, as the leader with responsibility over your lives, walk away just like that?!¡± Shuren grabbed Junyu¡¯s arm with his hand, taking it off his body.

    ¡°You know why I pushed for this expedition, Junyu. I have a reputation to build in the sect, and if I come back on my very first one with a casualty, I¡¯ll become a joke in front of the elders. You think they¡¯ll bother asking me, the newcomer disciple, for even more urgent requests like this again? Or do you want to sip tea and wave your fan in the comfort of your home? Is that why you chose to come with me?¡±

    Junyu clicked his tongue. ¡°Fine. Do as you want. Leader.¡±

    Shuren watched his team walk away, but both Sarya and Arene bowed to him in return.

    He waved them off. This is the responsibility of a leader. The time will one day come when I become the Patriarch of the Liu Clan. Now that, will be far harder than this little expedition, with the hopes and livelihoods of an entire city and clan on me.

    Shuren faced towards the hill that led towards the heart of the Dezuan Forest.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s go find that idiot Tez.¡±

 Chapter 47: Finding The Schizo

    Waiting for the rest of his team to leave, Shuren finally slouched. He coughed a few times before having a drawn out wheeze and began going back to where he came from.

    The orange hues of the morn glistened across the horizon, bringing light to the Dezuan Forest. Yet that wouldn¡¯t stop the darkness lurking from within.

    Shuren smashed his left fist into the tree beside him. "Weak! I''m still too weak! To think I just walked into a trap while our enemies watched us play around like a bunch of kids! All of us should be dead right now if there was such a powerful cultivator, but they did nothing!"

    Shuren spat out a glob of blood to the side.

    "Think, Shuren! If they let us live, then that must mean our enemy is occupied with something far more important... Is it that devilish creature? Or was it really just to confirm the double spy''s origin was from us? Since they took away the corpses, and there''s a Nekron Path demonic cultivator amongst them, then the value of a corpse is paramount to them."

    Shuren trudged forth, as he tried to figure out the situation. If he wanted to lead as a ruler, he needed to have more intellect. More wisdom.

    And a stronger instinct.

    ¡°Half a day. I¡¯ll spend that much time looking. At the very least, I should come back with your corpse. But there¡¯s no way you were going to die like this, right?¡± Shuren closed his eyes and took a deep breath, cycling his Qi to increase the effects of his pain killer.

    First, he had to go back to where he fought that devilish being.

    Though Shuren jogged back to his destination, his balance was stilted from the injuries. Just moving caused the pain in his abdomen to spike.

    There was only so much a pain killer could do.

    Once, there was a time when someone had made pain killers capable of removing all pain whatsoever. It caused a trend in the past, where those in battle would take these painkillers to fight like battle crazed maniacs with no concept of pain whatsoever.

    They would eventually lose their sense of pain. Not only that, their senses of balance, detecting temperature, the sense of touch, and even sensing the inner body.

    That was when the world found out that those without pain sensors ended up going mad, into a state even worse than Qi Deviation.

    They were called Hollowed Spectres.

    Pain was a vital sense for all cultivators. Lessen it if you must, but never remove it all together.

    The man who made such a thing was publicly executed by The Great Nine, where not even his remains were left.

    Shuren winced as he made his way back to the cliffside where he fought the devil. The desire to collapse continued to surge in his body, but he knew that if he faltered even once to relax, he would lose all momentum.

    Though there was a steep cliff, the land had a natural path to head down if one continued to walk east alongside the cliff.

    ¡°He fell right down there, closer to the heart of the Dezuan Forest. If he¡¯s smart, he would¡¯ve tried to make his way back towards this cliff. He must¡¯ve seen the blue flare at least, but I¡¯ll have to try just in case he fell unconscious.¡± Shuren traversed his way down, trying to look for any hints.

    When there was only a dozen metres left till the bottom, Shuren jumped.

    He landed without even flinching, though the pain in the core of his body flared up. But he had to save as much time as possible.

    And when he saw the trail of blood leading inward into the forest, Shuren¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Good! That brat left an easy trail for me to follow!¡± Soon, that joy changed. ¡°Why is he heading even further away from our camp?¡±

    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

    Shuren followed the dried blood that stained the earth and fallen leaves. With his enhanced sight, it was easy to tell if there was even a drop of blood on these from a distance.

    That was when he noticed it.

    The large white flower that loomed in the distance.

    A petal fell down.

    Rather, it flew down towards Shuren¡¯s direction, before collapsing into a bunch of trees.

    ¡°Last I read, the Opalime Flower has been a part of the Dezuan Forest for hundreds of years. But, it didn¡¯t say that it would shed petals. This forest¡­ It¡¯s changing too much. All at the same time as well.¡± Shuren picked up the pace.

    He didn¡¯t want to waste any more thoughts theorising on why it happened.

    That¡¯s when he soon realised.

    The thinning trail of blood was leading directly to where that giant petal of the Opaline Flower fell!

    Shuren halted for the first time.

    ¡°Is this a trap? What do I do now? I¡¯ve already spent a few hours trailing this path¡­¡±

    He looked around his environment. There were no hills close by to travel on. But, larger trees stood towards the western side of the path.

    Perhaps it would be best to use those as a vantage and traversal point.

    That way, Shuren could observe from up high what was going on up ahead.

    He ran up the tree, gliding and leaping branch to branch until he found a yellow pond.

    With the giant petal melding right with it, until it became a lucent-jade colour.

    Soon, the pond turned into a crystal, rising until it became a large and silver quartz in the middle of the forest.

    ¡°What on earth¡­¡± Shuren could only say, watching the situation fold out. Like the forest itself had predetermined this action from long ago. Waiting for the Opaline Flower¡¯s petal to finally drop.

    Shuren thought he could see a thin and crimson string stretch from the quartz to the sky all the way above, almost reaching beyond the heavens.

    But when he blinked, it was no more to be seen.

    Only a small hole found at the bottom of the quartz near the riverbank, where a man walked out.

    He stretched his body as if he had just gone to sleep, yawning at his tiredness. Not a single mark of injury was seen on his body, as perfectly safe as he could be. Not a single cut or bruise, or even a sign of exhaustion on his face.

    ¡°As I thought, can¡¯t go wrong with following the System. To think I managed to find the Legacy after all that.¡± Tez muttered to himself, unknowing that Shuren had been watching from a nearby tree, listening to every word.

    Shuren¡¯s eyes lost their light from watching the situation. His relief at finding Tez had turned into conceit.

    I expected too much. That was my fault.

    He didn¡¯t even have the energy to frown. That word again¡­ System. He keeps mentioning it¡­

    Shuren watched as Tez pulled out a pill from seemingly nothing, biting down on it. The idiot even sat down to relax in the open, unaware of the rustling in the trees.

    A red-furred monkey leapt from one of the trees surrounding Shuren, aiming to strike at Tez.

    Tez scrambled around like a fool, getting up and barely getting his sword out of his scabbard. But the monkey beast held its sharp claws right above his head. At that angle, there was no defending that attack in time.

    A staff slammed right into the neck of the monkey, causing it to fall unconscious on impact, with the Ruyi Staff rolling beside it.

    With both hands on his sword, Tez waved his head around to see the origins of that staff. But he watched Shuren land on the ground, walking towards him.

    Tez relaxed, slouching as he put his sword back once more. ¡°Liu Shuren! You¡¯re okay! I was a bit worried, but it¡¯s good that you found me.¡± He rubbed the back of his head, ruffling his messy, dark blue hair with embarrassment. ¡°I had to admit, I thought I was a bit lost.¡±

    Shuren continued to walk, but his expression was darkened as he looked down. His right hand trembled, but he ignored it.

    Tez continued to speak. ¡°Did you guys manage to deal with the situation?¡±

    There was no reply. Only footsteps in the prairie amongst the riverbank, or now a quartzbank, as Shuren continued to walk.

    Expressionless.

    Even when Tez noticed Shuren¡¯s stoic face, he chalked it up to his disposition as a young master, cold and perpetually bored.

    And in front of the brilliant quartz that took over the ancient pond, with the wilting Opaline Flower in the distance, stood both Shuren and Tez.

    The trees dozens of metres high swayed in the wind, with sea green leaves falling around the pond.

    Tez had an awkward chuckle. ¡°You know, I ac-¡±

    A bloodied, battered, and bruised fist met his face. With all the force Shuren could muster.

    Like a heavy staff had just slammed into Tez¡¯s face.

    It was just a single punch, without even any wind up. Shuren didn¡¯t even pull his arm back to strike. A casual cross jab.

    Yet with just that, Tez fell back, barely breaking his fall with his hands. He touched his face, realising his nose had started bleeding.

    He lost his balance and even heard ringing in his ears with his vision blurring. The throbbing sensation was all that filled his head.

    Shuren carefully folded his robes and placed them on the side, facing Tez with just a shirt on.

    ¡°I refuse to have the blood of a coward on my robes.¡±

    Shuren brought his right arm out, still in a miserable state from his battle with the devil. Just moving it felt like dragging it through broken, molten glass.

    ¡°Stand up. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to stop myself.¡±

    He raised his chin, glaring with the cold eyes of a young master, and a leader. Disgust and disappointment were all that swarmed in his gaze.

    ¡°From killing you. Right here. Right now.¡±

 Chapter 48: Battle Of Ideals

    Shuren raised his fists in a battle stance. Exhausted with the backlash of that technique still rampaging across his body. Shuren still didn¡¯t stop. Even if every step felt like walking on coal, every breath felt like drinking blades, and every thought felt like prying splinters out of his brain, he wouldn¡¯t yield.

    Because some idiots needed a beating to get some sense back into them!

    Tez stood up, holding his knee to prop himself up. He rubbed the blood away from his nose, and his golden eyes glared back in return. ¡°Have you gone crazy?! Why are you fighting me?!¡±

    Shuren collected the blood in his mouth, and spit it on the grass to the side.

    It also doubled as a disrespect to Tez.

    To take him serious.

    That there was no going back.

    Shuren walked forward, allowing Tez all the time to observe and react. He glared at Tez like he was a dog that needed to be put down.

    Tez¡¯s hand moved to his sword for a moment, but he turned it away immediately. He also raised both his fists up and tensed his legs. ¡°You want a man¡¯s fight, huh?! Even though you¡¯re far stronger than me in cultivation, I¡¯ll still take you on, Shuren!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll only use one arm to deal with you. My right.¡± Shuren¡¯s right arm started to bleed again from the opened wounds. Though he ate some pills, if he wouldn¡¯t let it rest, it would be akin to ripping off a scab before the wound could heal.

    Running with all his might, Tez came in with a haymaker punch. Straight at Shuren¡¯s face, as payback.

    Shuren ducked with ease, upper cutting Tez with his right arm.

    Tez lost his balance, the skin on his face wobbling as the force traversed around his head.

    And Shuren continued, punching Tez straight in the chest with a jab.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t listen to my orders, breaking formation and putting the entire team at risk!¡± He yelled, anger finally simmering from his words.

    Shuren didn¡¯t care as Tez spit out blood from his injuries. He jabbed once more, but was met against a wall as sturdy as a turtle shell.

    His opponent had managed to block by holding both his forearms up to make a shield.

    Flaming pain shot throughout his entire arm, but Shuren didn¡¯t let it show on his face.

    Seeing Shuren stunned for a split second, Tez ran to tackle him. This time, he was the one who was met with the force of an unstoppable monolith. His hands wrapped around Shuren¡¯s waist, but failing to take him down.

    Shuren grabbed Tez by the hair, lifting him up and punching him straight in the face once more.

    Tez stumbled backwards, his cheeks swelling.

    ¡°When everyone was fighting for their lives, you instead went out to explore that Legacy for your own selfish benefits! Do you even have any shame in that wretched little heart of yours?¡± Shuren stopped to hold his right arm up as it vibrated from the pain.

    ¡°By the time I came back, it would¡¯ve been all over anyway!¡± Holding a hand to his swollen cheek, Tez¡¯s wrathful eyes finally softened for a moment. But he still picked himself back up, raring for a fight. ¡°I¡¯m a Stage 4, and you and Junyu are both Stage 7! I know you have all sorts of hidden treasures and pills with you! Aren¡¯t you the young master of the great Liu Clan?!¡±

    Shuren¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. ¡°Again¡­ Again, and again, and again! How many times will you judge me, thinking I¡¯m this great man who¡¯s received everything on a jade platter and has everything in the world?!¡± His gums bled as he gritted his teeth, his vision turning hazy from the sheer rage. ¡°If I was anything like what you claim, do you think I¡¯d be here in this mediocre Rank 5 Province struggling to even make it as a Core Disciple?! I should¡¯ve been given the mantle of the Throne of Blades, with the resources of my clan at my beck and call! I should¡¯ve been well on my way to becoming one of the Rising Paragons of my generation!¡±

    Using Blitz Stride, Shuren covered the distance between him and Tez in a blink, delivering a gut-crushing punch with his right hand.

    Tez flew back, rolling a few times on the grass, wet with the morning dew.

    ¡°What do you know of me?¡± Shuren held both his fists up to his face, blood flowing from his right. ¡°Spend most of your life seeing your own clan members turn on you, treating you like a tool! Have everyone look down on you for failing to live up to your grandfather¡¯s reputation! Do you even know what it feels to be humiliated and trampled on by your own family, all for the sake of the clan?! Watch them take what was meant to be yours to give to another?! It¡¯s laughable that I still retain a shred of pride to this day!¡±

    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    The backlash from using the technique taught to him from his grandfather. The pain against fighting that devil. The burning sensation in his right arm, as if a thousand blades were digging deep into his skin.

    Yet all of that was burnt by Shuren¡¯s own wrothful shame.

    He sucked in a deep breath, as painful as it was, until his next words could be heard from all life in the Dezuan Forest.

    ¡°GET OVER YOURSELF! THE WORLD DOESN¡¯T REVOLVE AROUND YOU!¡±

    Shuren couldn¡¯t tell whether he was talking to Tez. Or to himself.

    Tez held an arm over his chest at his wound, but was stunned at the words of Shuren. He even forgot about the pain and anger of being beaten up by this man. Just for that moment.

    Shuren staggered forward. He walked towards Tez, each gradual step tearing apart the dew of the grass. Each swing of his arm dropping crimson blood on the ground.

    ¡°At the very least, you have friends that care for you even when you disappeared,¡± Shuren said in a soft and tired voice. ¡°Cherish that well.¡±

    I can¡¯t say the same for myself. If I had died today, would I have a friend that would mourn for me?

    When Shuren stopped by Tez, he reached over to hold out his hand.

    Tez¡¯s golden eyes shook, unable to believe at the actions of this man.

    That one moment of silence between them felt like a millennium.

    ¡°I can get up on my own,¡± Tez said, rejecting Shuren¡¯s help. He struggled for a moment to stand up, clutching a hand to his chest.

    ¡°I see.¡± Shuren put away his arm, walking to grab his robes. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    There were no more words exchanged between the two. Tez followed along as Shuren went towards the convening point.

    The exhaustion of his battles were coming up to him, let alone the rustling of beasts in the distance that smelt blood; observing the battle between him and Tez.

    Either way, once Shuren made his report, the actions of his junior would be brought up by whoever set Tez up to join the expedition in the first place.

    He wouldn''t be having an easy time from now on in the Evening Clouds with a reputation like that.

    When did it happen? Why did this nobody managed to make Shuren leak out his true emotions?

    Perhaps it was only natural. Every man had a breaking point. Eventually, even a small action would lead to the collapse of an entire nation.

    Shuren used his flying nimbus to at least ascend to the top of the cliff side to save time, and soon they had made it to the borders of the Dezuan Forest.

    He watched as the Flaiten lowered, with Tez¡¯s friends running to him. The remainder of the team, including Junyu, were resting onboard.

    Naturally, they bowed to him in respect.

    An empty gesture.

    No one in particular came to see Shuren.

    Leading them all up with his flying nimbus, Shuren went to the observation deck. He signalled the helmsman to leave, returning back to Cloud City.

    Amongst the skies, Shuren stood on the deck while his team rested inside.

    Even in the confines and safety of the Flaiten, far away from the conflict in the forest, Shuren couldn¡¯t relax. He was restless.

    He felt a hint of solitude.

    He gazed towards Cloud City in the far distance. Seven great mountains looming in the centre, the hallmark of the Seven Clouds Sect.

    And one day, he would reach the peak of those mountains, turning it into his own power.

    Recalling back to the incident with Tez, he couldn¡¯t help but cringe. He shook his head, disappointed at himself for losing his cool.

    Someone who wanted to become the Patriarch should always remain calm and collected, no matter the situation.

    I made a severe mistake. I¡¯ll never lose myself in anger like that ever again. Never.

    Swearing a silent oath to himself, he stared at the Seven Clouds Sect with conviction.

    No matter what, he will become a Core Disciple, he will become an External Elder, and he¡­

    When Shuren thought back to his home, to the Liu Clan, a seed of doubt formed in his thoughts. At the presence of his true opponents, all far stronger than him.

    The path ahead would be like walking on shattered blades with his bare foot.

    For once, when Shuren looked up to the sky, he didn''t have an expression of an unbreakable will.

    Can I do it?

    <hr>

    In the heart of Dezuan Forest, a young man stood. Garbed in dark robes, his hair was matte black. It was short, barely reaching to his shoulders.

    He kneeled over, picking up a pulsating purple eyeball.

    ¡°Found you, spawn of the Unhallowed.¡±

    In that eyeball reflected the man¡¯s own eyes. Dark and red, it held no light. Akin to a dead fish.

    As if he had seen all that there was to this world. That nothing could give that light to his eyes. Nothing could grant him that wondrous lustre.

    ¡°Reizou. The Sect Leader sent you a message. We¡¯ve spent enough time as it is,¡± a young woman said in a professional tone, as if she were at a job. ¡°We¡¯ve already confirmed the spy is from the Seven Clouds Sect by leaking the route. And we weeded out the wastes of the sect by reusing them as-¡±

    ¡°Yijun,¡± Reizou only said that one word. It was a dead tone. Yet, she knew to shut up.

    He placed the pulsating wretched eyeball in his spatial storage.

    ¡°Do not desecrate the dead. They are not waste. Those people have seen the true nature of the world, and they revel in the solitude of that radiance.¡±

    A whistle of an eagle echoed through the sky, soon landing directly in front of the pair. A mature Pyros Eagle, far larger than the one Shuren had fought.

    Yijun said no more words. She waited for Reizou to step on the eagle before following him. As was her position as a servant.

    Once they had taken off, Reizou commanded her with a single word. ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°The Sect Leader wants you to head back to headquarters. They want to uphold the procession to grant you the status as the Grand Disciple of the sect.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Reizou held no change in his expression.

    Any in his place would be elated to become the most vital disciple of their sect. To be groomed and looked after by the resources of the entire sect, to be prepared as an upcoming patriarch.

    To him, these things didn¡¯t matter.

    What mattered to him was only one thing.

    The study of death.

    Of Nekron.

 Chapter 49: Spoilt Brat

    ¡°Don¡¯t move so much. I¡¯m trying to extract some more samples,¡± the cold voice of a woman said, stabbing her feelers into Shuren¡¯s forearm.

    Shuren was biting into a towel rag in his mouth. He wanted to scream at every moment, at the sensation of his arm being cut open by the elder. Every moment she sliced her scalpel at the mark where the devilish creature bit into him, it brought back that cursed pain. As if the devil was still there, devouring that part of his arm.

    Even if Shuren himself had gotten rid of it.

    He also didn¡¯t dare to scream. This woman was supposedly an elder of the sect, though she looked at most a few years older than him. She was definitely the youngest one he had seen yet.

    She had brown hair tied into a ponytail, and she took out glasses to wear specifically on this impromptu surgery. She was Elder Harmony of the Seven Clouds Sect.

    When Shuren and his team had arrived at the Even Clouds, at the base of the Seven Clouds Sect, he immediately was sent to the highest level of their emergency hall.

    Everyone else only had some bruises and burns at most.

    Shuren at least sighed that he just needed to do a verbal report. The moment he mentioned the devilish creature, an elder specialising as a healer came personally to look after him.

    Another purple piece of flesh was extracted from Shuren, wriggling around like a parasitic worm. The moment he saw that, he didn¡¯t know whether to cry from despair or laugh from madness. If he left it unattended, who knew what it could¡¯ve done to his body.

    But, even though this surgery with not even a single bit of pain killing substance had lasted for an hour, Shuren seemed to see no end to it.

    The sensation of your skin being peeled over. Of a wriggling worm being dragged out. Of burning Qi melting his skin to burn those worms, or tweezers dragging out the bits of murky flesh.

    But he didn¡¯t dare complain verbally. He had to keep up a face, an image in front of the elder. To look strong and tough.

    It would¡¯ve been humiliating to beg for it to end, or ask how long it will take. But every thought in Shuren¡¯s mind was for the pain to stop.

    Why hasn¡¯t she at least given me some anaesthetic effects before this surgery?! What kind of surgery is this?! I feel like a damned lab rat, just to satisfy her curiosity!

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s done.¡± The words of relief had come, like a message from the heavens.

    Elder Harmony raised her palm over Shuren¡¯s forearm, and a mist had covered it entirely.

    Shuren¡¯s aggravated eyes could finally ease up, his body relaxing once more. Whatever that technique was, it was rapidly healing his external wounds at a high rate, alongside acting as an anaesthetic. The hundreds of small wounds were closed, though the bruised skin was only fading away gradually.

    And out of nothing, a thin pink ribbon came out, wrapping around Shuren¡¯s right arm, until not even a speck of skin could be revealed. Elder Harmony¡¯s own special technique, acting as a cast.

    ¡°I¡¯ve healed most of the wounds. But let your body naturally heal the large bruises, at least. So long as you cycle Qi the entire time, it¡¯ll improve your natural regeneration as well,¡± Elder Harmony said, putting away her surgical tools in her spatial storage, and taking off her glasses as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything strenuous. This arm also has gone through Qi Reversal recently as well. No training as well. Just give your body a day to rest and heal. Do you understand?¡± She enunciated her last words, a sign of many people not heeding her advice.

    Shuren could afford to skip training for a day. He bowed his head. ¡°I do. My gratitudes, Elder Harmony.¡±

    She walked away without a response, but when she reached the door, she stopped for a moment. ¡°How¡¯s your mother been, by the way?¡±

    Shuren¡¯s eyes shook for a moment. But realisation dawned on him right after. I see. She must be the friend that mother told me about. Offering to put a word in to become her Core Disciple. But, there¡¯s no use for me being one to a healer.

    ¡°She has been well, albeit busy nowadays. I can let you know the next time she¡¯s in the city if you wish to catch up with her.¡±

    Elder Harmony didn¡¯t respond, leaving the place on the spot.

    Alone in the room, Shuren raised his head to stare at the ceiling. He let out a sigh.

    A weary and exhausted sigh.

    ¡°I went through a life and death battle. My mastery of Qi should¡¯ve advanced, and reaching Stage 8 shouldn¡¯t take as long. I¡¯ve been promised great rewards as well from the sect for this, and gained Elder Spiritweaver¡¯s recognition. So far, everything is going as great as could be.¡±

    Shuren put any other thoughts at the back of his head.

    There was no use meandering in self doubt.

    The strong talk with results. That is all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need any other medical treatment aside from rest. For today, I¡¯ll just go back home.¡±

    >>>---<<<

    ¡°For someone who just entered the sect, you sure are returning back home a lot. Homesick maybe?¡± Hebi teased.

    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk and just let me in,¡± Shuren said, tired of even entertaining Hebi¡¯s banter.

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Hebi waved his palms, and the doors opened to the manor. ¡°Tell me about your arm later over a drink, yeah?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see if I have time. I¡¯m going to go rest.¡± With a dry and exhausted voice, Shuren replied. The moment he stepped foot back in his home, he finally slouched and got rid of his stoic fa?ade.

    The exhaustion filled every inch of his body. He still needed to have at least a nice and deep shower, but after that, he would collapse on to his bed straight away.

    With a change of clothes and after a deep and clean shower on his own, Shuren wore sleeping robes as he headed to his room.

    His eyes were droopy, begging to be closed in the darkness¡¯s warmth. But right before he could open the doorknob to his room, a yell from across the hallway distracted him.

    ¡°Big brother! You¡¯re already back home for a visit?¡± Liu Jing yelled, running to catch up with him.

    Shuren composed himself, facing towards his younger brother. A head shorter than him, Shuren almost rubbed the head of his brother out of habit. He stopped himself from that. ¡°Is it such a surprise, Jing?¡±

    ¡°I thought you¡¯d be spending your time training in the sect. Everyone I know says when their older sibling goes to a sect, they don¡¯t even return for years. Oh, what¡¯s that thing on your right hand?¡± Liu Jing pointed out, noticing the pink dressing on his wounds.

    ¡°Just wounds from training. The healer decided to put this pink-coloured dressing on me for some reason.¡± Shuren didn¡¯t even stretch his hands to show it, leaving it resting on his side.

    Liu Jing had a stupid-looking smirk on his face, teasing Shuren. ¡°Reaaaally? It looks like a girl wanted to be cute just for you. You already bee-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. How¡¯s training going?¡± Shuren pinched his brother¡¯s cheeks without even letting go. You think I¡¯d have the gall to question an Elder on this? It¡¯s probably some unique material of some kind.

    ¡°Itsh goin goodsh,¡± Liu Jing barely said out loud, grabbing on Shuren¡¯s left hand to let go.

    ¡°Good enough if a pinch isn¡¯t making you cry anymore.¡± Shuren let go. ¡°So what did mother say?¡±

    Liu Jing rubbed his aching cheeks. ¡°She said she¡¯ll try to get me mentored by an Electricity Path cultivator. She thinks I¡¯m most suitable for it.¡±

    ¡°So you won¡¯t be training for the Sword Path?¡± Shuren asked.

    His brother only had a confused expression, tilting his head slightly as he crossed his arms. ¡°I mean, the sword will be my main weapon. It¡¯s not like I have grandfather¡¯s teachings. I never even got to speak with him, only you did.¡±

    Only very few in the Liu Clan actually pursued purely the Sword Path. All of them would use a sword as their main weapon, but everyone would reach upon different paths in Rank 2. Some would be more attuned to fire, or water, or wind. But, Immortal Cultivators; those beyond Rank 5, would be able to meld two paths together. If they had used a sword as their main weapon the entire time until ascension, then they would naturally be adept in say a Fire Path and an attainment in the Sword Path, combining them both to become a Fire Sword Path cultivator.

    But Shuren¡¯s grandfather and uncle had only pursued the Sword Path. Nothing more. Nothing less.

    Grandfather¡­ Why did you never meet my other siblings, let alone teach them? Even on your deathbed, you died with just me there¡­

    Shuren patted his brother¡¯s head. ¡°Grandfather loved you, as he did the same to me. He was just sick the last decade of his life, so he was¡­ closed off. Don¡¯t think too much about it. When you¡¯re a bit stronger, I can teach you some of his inheritance.¡±

    Liu Jing pumped his fists up in the sky. ¡°Of course you will. If not you, who else?!¡±

    The Electricity Path¡­ If he can evolve it into the Lightning Path, and reach Rank 6, he would become insanely strong. Work hard, my little brother.

    <hr>

    After sleeping all afternoon throughout even the night, he had finally woken up the next day.

    Shuren had left on the eve of morning, Heaven¡¯s Eye just rousing up. He expected to be back within an hour at full speed on his flying nimbus.

    He left the Residential District and crossed over the Commercial District, the land of goods and coins. It was the main entryway for merchants and travellers through a large metal gate, plain at sight but undoubtedly filled with immense amounts of formations and runes.

    An extravagant and gaudy caravan was traveling through the main highway of the district, large to the point even Shuren himself shot a glance.

    That was his mistake.

    Young sir, forgive me for this, but may you please come down?

    Goosebumps traversed his entire body, sensations of thin needles stabbing his mind as words forced themselves into his head. The altitude and speed of his nimbus tumbled. ¡°What the hell?¡± Shuren exclaimed with tensed eyes, sweat forming on his neck. This pressure of Qi was almost at the level of Grand Elder Wanshang. Shuren looked back towards where the Qi came from, seeing the incredulous carriage ornate and painted in streaks of red and gold, akin to auroras that glistened. At its front, a cultivator lay bowing down towards Shuren, beckoning him to come down.

    ¡°That man forced a mind transmission on me?¡±

    Shuren took a sharp breath to calm down. This is the Cloud City, no foreigner would dare to do anything. They¡¯re banned from even using flying ships. Nevertheless, Shuren made his way down, not hiding the glare in his face. Until he realised the person bowing to him was someone at an incomprehensible realm, the one who sent him a message through that forceful sense of Qi.

    Shuren clenched his jaw, thoughts circling in his head forming conjectures. No rest for the wise! Why are there problems popping up out of nowhere?

    After stepping off his nimbus in front of the luxurious carriage, Shuren forcefully ignored the prickly sensations throughout his body, clasping his hands in front of him for a deep bow. He had even revealed his neck bare and eyes closed, expressing the deepest respect. The man in front of him was at least someone at Rank 3; the Core Genesis realm, and even if they were in Cloud City, he had to remain cautious.

    ¡°Please forgive me young cultivator, I had to bring your attention. As you know, us foreign delegates are banned from flying in any way.¡± The young heroic cultivator, long flowing dark hair and a white robe with streaks of red, said in a soft voice.

    Delegates¡­ Is it time then?

    Shuren eased up. He had never expected the Rank 3 cultivator to give him, a Rank 1 cultivator, such respect. It was almost unheard of.

    ¡°Please, if you grant us some of your time, we will reward you heavily.¡± He used his Qi to levitate a bag of spirit stones towards Shuren. ¡°And this is an apology for my offence.¡±

    Shuren had reached his conjecture. Whatever, or whoever, was inside that carriage, signified a status far outshining a Rank 3 cultivator, even using them as guards. He remained steadfast.

    And you had to choose me. What a farce.

    ¡°There is no need for esteemed senior brother to apologise.¡± Shuren drummed up his performance. ¡°Please, there is no need to give me such a gift. I completely understand your pleas and that it was certainly your last resort. As a representative of the Seven Clouds, let this humble junior assist you.¡± Even though Shuren lowered his position as much as possible, he enunciated the words of his sect.

    The Rank 3 guard eased up, releasing his bow, and the bag of spirit stones vanished. He clearly didn¡¯t feel comfortable speaking so humbly to a Rank 1 cultivator, but he had to ensure there would be no risk of trouble in the Cloud City. Anyone here could have an immense status and backing, and the Seven Clouds was the meeting point for many power houses vested interests.

    ¡°Our lady wishes to enquire you about life at the Seven Clouds. She is a delegate set to join for the year, and she desires to gain first hand knowledge from a fellow disciple.¡±

    Shuren almost groaned. What sort of menial task was he called over for, to be a tour guide for some spoilt brat?

    He had just returned from a major expedition for the sect, facing off against a devilish creature of unknown origins, and yet he has to play the tour guide?

    Is this some sort of twisted joke?!

 Chapter 50: Heavenly Blessing

    It was unnatural. Molten. Celestial. Those eyes were something that should never exist on a human.

    Shuren was sitting in an exceedingly luxurious and comfortable carriage. This level was comfort he had only experienced back in the Liu Clan during days of festivities.

    Between them was a table with a few drinks and meals.

    The interior was painted with a tapestry of ancient beasts and worlds, while above was adorned with ten rings. Not even the carriages back home in the Liu Clan would compare.

    The past few days had left Shuren absolutely exhausted, but he couldn¡¯t let himself slouch on the seat to relax. His eyes were narrowed, every muscle in his body tensed.

    He saw it right away with that gaze.

    This girl was stronger than him. By how much, Shuren didn¡¯t know.

    And on top of that, he was surrounded by a dozen Rank 3 guards. Her backing ran deep. He wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she was from one of The Great Nine.

    Perhaps she¡¯s from the Suzaku Empire. I heard the Laughing Prince¡¯s little sister has been acting out a lot recently.

    Shuren didn¡¯t shy away. He stared right at the girl in the face.

    ¡°Oh, how rare. You¡¯re actually looking me straight in the eye. Is this how Cloud Cityfolk flirt with their women?¡± a playful tone from a girl said.

    Shuren scoffed. He had dealt with plenty of girls like this before back when he lived in the Liu Clan and met with the clan¡¯s allies. Attention seeking and perpetually bored, they wanted anything to bring some semblance of amusement to their hollow lives.

    ¡°Enough bullshit. What do you want?¡±

    Not good. I unintentionally let out- wait, why am I worried? I just came back from a damned life and death encounter, and here I am wanting to have decorum with a girl who wants me to be her tour guide?

    So what if she was from some higher up clan? So was he. In fact, very few could equal him in status as the grandson of the Divine Sword Saint.

    ¡°Not much,¡± she said.

    ¡°So what¡¯s a girl with Heavenly Blessings doing all the way here? Struggling to break through Rank 2?¡± Shuren leaned back on the carriage couch, relaxed as ever.

    He noticed it straight away from those eyes, vivid like a lantern with multiple rings.

    He had seen enough young kids with all sorts of Heavenly Blessings back in the past.

    Some people were born with talent. Some were born with talent in a Path that reinforced their cultivation. Some people were just born beyond a Gold Talisoul with all of their Spirit Meridians unblocked. And some were outrageous, akin to emissaries of the Heavens themselves. They were born not only with all of these, but a unique heavenly physique that gave them greater advantages to everyone else. Like gaining a second mind, they were born with their Paths tended to and clear, with the world itself guiding them to the end.

    The girl continued to have a plastered smile on her face, unperturbed by Shuren¡¯s attitude. ¡°Are you qualified to know?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I already know. You¡¯re just bored.¡± Shuren reached over for a glass of water, taking in casual sips.

    She likewise picked up a teacup to drink. ¡°You sure speak big for someone surrounded by Rank 3 guards.¡±

    ¡°There is a saying for those who visit this region. When in Cloud City, follow where the clouds sway. You entering the Seven Clouds Sect is a privilege granted only by the assistance of whichever sect or clan you¡¯re from. Act up, and even your own father won¡¯t let you be.¡±

    Hearing what Shuren said in one ear and letting it out in the other, she took a sip. ¡°Didn¡¯t I bring you here to tell me about the sect? Yet you lounge about like you own this place.¡±

    Shuren only sank his neck and back further into the cushioned seat, holding the glass from the rim with his left hand. ¡°Forgiveness, my lady. A disciple of the Seven Clouds Sect has little time for rest. Your carriage was far too comfortable for this weary body.¡±

    Shuren locked eyes with her.

    She moved a strand of her white hair, with hues of light violet.

    It was unnerving. Her eyes.

    Like she could peer into his thoughts. He felt the very fabric of his being was laid bare, stripped of all pretense and artifice.

    Shuren didn¡¯t back down.

    This girl dared to force pressure on him not only with her Core Genesis guard, but even now using those Heavenly Blessings.

    Using Qi Tether, Shuren levitated the glass of water back on the table. He rested his face against his left fist, showing not a single sign of the strain he was bearing.

    ¡°What do you see with those eyes of yours?¡± He said.

    She has vision type Heavenly Blessings¡­ It could range from seeing my thoughts to even peeking at my soul to see my cultivation style. Offence Type, Defence Type, Auxiliary Type, or Negate Type. If she¡¯s using it now, it¡¯s something that can be applied in everyday life rather than just battle. I don¡¯t believe she¡¯ll try to do something under the eyes of the Seven Clouds Sect.

    ¡°Tell me, are all the men in this city just like you? This is a first to see a small Rank 1 withstand my Heavenly Blessing, let alone this atmosphere.¡± She asked.

    This is going to be endless with this play of words. I don¡¯t have time to waste. Shuren looked out the window, staring towards the sect. ¡°You could say that. So, what do you want? I¡¯m a very busy man.¡±

    She likewise followed Shuren¡¯s gaze, staring out at the sky.

    ¡°They don¡¯t allow anyone aside from their own to use the skies as their domain here.¡± The girl said, her expression unchanging. The same whimsical smile sewn onto it. ¡°Could you give me that toy you have?¡±

    ¡°No. You¡¯ll receive one soon when you join the sect as a delegate. Consider it a beacon of your identity.¡± To appease her curiosity, Shuren reluctantly produced a malleable cloud that constantly shifted forms. He then manifested an opaque screen with the details of his last missive. ¡°It¡¯s a tool for traversal, and also for information in the sect. You can receive notices and even warnings on it as well.¡±

    Without realising it, the cloudmulet had made its way to the girl¡¯s hand. She fidgeted with it, trying to activate its functions, but failing.

    Stolen story; please report.

    Shuren frowned. How did she do that? Is she actually already a Rank 2 cultivator? Space Path?

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s quite tough,¡± she said, trying to pull away at the clouds with her fingers like she was moulding clay. Shuren kept his emotions in check at the absurd scene. She then put Shuren in a tight spot with her next command. ¡°I want to know about those seven mountains.¡±

    She did not make a light request.

    It was a heavy taboo to go around discussing the inner workings of a sect to foreigners. Even if she was a delegate soon to be administered, if she casually mentioned the actions of Shuren telling her this information, he would definitely be punished in some way. He could get away with explaining the cloudmulet since its functions were general knowledge.

    Shuren had a cold gaze. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡±

    Right when Shuren lifted himself up, his body came crashing back down on the cushioned seat.

    Like invisible chains had stabbed through his limbs into the seat, forcing him to stay.

    An attack by one of her Rank 3 guards.

    Shuren forcefully swallowed the blood that came to his throat. That attack had opened one of his internal injuries from his battle.

    She¡¯s crazy! How far is she willing to go, even in Cloud City? Did I hurt her fragile little ego that much?

    ¡°I thought you were a tough man. Don¡¯t squirm so much.¡± Her embroidered earring shined briefly, and a prismatic dazzling pearl appeared in her hands. ¡°I¡¯ll even reward you for your service.¡±

    It floated on Shuren¡¯s palm, a wisp of it forcefully swimming inside Shuren¡¯s body.

    Shuren felt his body almost break apart; Qi ravaged every orifice and vessel of his body and soul. He instantly broke through from Stage 7 to Stage 8. The dull hammering sensation on his mind due to the Core Genesis¡¯s mind transmission had instantly gone like a spark doused in water. Even the constant ringing of pain in his right hand began to dull.

    The effects of the pill were utterly absurd. Yet he felt a strange sensation in the midst of it all, like a worm sliding deep within his heart. Before he could take the rest of the prismatic jewel, it had returned back to its rightful owner.

    ¡°You¡¯ll explode if you take anymore, you know. Are you willing to speak now?¡± She said in a playful tone, putting her hands on her chin.

    Shuren almost broke his character, but forced it inward, retaining his stoic expression. But inwardly, he was absolutely shocked. He wasn¡¯t even sure if the main Liu Clan had such an item. Is she the direct successor of a Rank 8 faction? I know most of the kids in my generation from The Great Nine, so she must be from elsewhere!

    ¡°Fine, but only because you asked nicely. I¡¯ll give you the basic rundown of the sect.¡± Shuren inwardly sighed, acquiescing to the girl. If she did anything even more crazy, what use was there to rely on the rules of Cloud City?!

    Shuren gave a brief explanation on how the Seven Clouds functioned as an inner disciple, how each of their mountains were, the specialised vocations they offered and the trial of working for sigils to get your own private space. It was a rule even delegates could not avoid, as it was the philosophy of how the Seven Clouds functioned.

    ¡°It sounds really fun. More fun than my place. You get to have a lot more freedom.¡± She chuckled, slouching back in her seat as she refused to break her gaze at Shuren. ¡°I¡¯m jealous.¡± The girl said. Shuren thought she said it in a mocking tone.

    Insufferable woman. Shuren vehemently thought, yet forcing his face to not falter with any more tics.

    ¡°Perhaps we¡¯ll meet each other soon in the sect. What¡¯s your name?¡± She asked.

    Shuren definitely wanted nothing to do with her ever again. After his experiences on the Granxian Continent, his motto was to never deal with bored, spoilt kids.

    He looked down at her. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to know.¡±

    In the end, she never broke her expression of that unnerving smile and glowing eyes.

    Before he even had the chance to get out of the carriage, he was already standing in the middle of the commercial district. The carriage had disappeared, nowhere in sight. After realising they had long gone, he awkwardly walked over to a nearby wall of a store and sank down.

    Sweat trickled down his back and forehead as he ran a hand through his hair. The exhaustion of his injuries, and the multiple attacks from a Rank 3. It wasn¡¯t easy to bear.

    I better not see her again in the sect.

    ¡°Usually, Seven Clouds only lures in those struggling to reach Rank 2 amongst the Immortal Clans¡­ But she¡¯s definitely not one of them. What exactly is her backing?¡±

    Shuren laughed.

    ¡°I have a long way to go if I let this affect me.¡±

    In the cool morning weather of the quiet market, as people began to open up their shops, he slouched down. A slight breeze helped dry off the sweat.

    Shuren¡¯s chest heaved deeply with a sigh. ¡°One year, no, six months. I need to break through to Path Foundation by six months.¡± He peered up at the sky, Heaven¡¯s Eye calmly rousing. After a moment of reflection and resting, he got up towards a merchant selling sealed spring water from the east.

    An elderly gentleman was in the middle of preparing his stall when Shuren came in, long before the proper opening times. Shuren wondered why he was still working at that age, but life was a test. Old memories of his grandfather welled up for a moment.

    ¡°Forgive me for interrupting you. I would like one bottle.¡± He put down a gold coin. Though holding little value amongst cultivators, it still heralded as the king of currencies amongst the mortal realm.

    All currencies in this world were emboldened by condensed Qi. Down to the cheapest of currencies; copper coins. Copper, silver and gold were still minerals embedded in the earth for aeons, so they would have a wisp of Qi.

    It was like a drop in the ocean compared to the most basic spirit jade, though.

    The old stall owner hurriedly scrambled to meet Shuren. ¡°Forgive me sir, I have no change for this coin. You can take the bottle for free.¡± He heaved as he toiled under the morning, giving a wide smile.

    ¡°Do not insult my dignity, merchant. I¡¯m disturbing you at an early time, so take it.¡± Shuren slid the coin towards the end of the counter. ¡°You work hard for your stall. Who am I to dare reap its benefits without the proper exchange?¡± The old man stared at the coin for a bit before taking it. He took out a sealed carton of his spring water. Shuren only grabbed one and left. Once he reached Path Foundation and could link a spatial storage ring, he would come back and stock up on a few boxes.

    At the end of the day, all mortals relish in the drink of cold water after a hard day.

    Or a hard morning, in Shuren¡¯s case.

    There was another person nearby in the rousing morning district. ¡°It¡¯s garbage, you can take it for a copper. Hell, I¡¯d pay you to take it off my hands.¡± A rotund weapons merchant said to the young man. He walked around with a large backpack.

    ¡°Really, awesome! I¡¯ll take that sword off you, then,¡± he said with a wide grin. The merchant was extremely confused by his eagerness. Perhaps this boy had never held a weapon before and just wanted any sword.

    He grabbed a rusty, tattered sword with a rotten leather sheath. Excited, he attached it to his waist.

    It¡¯s him again. I still have the urge to slap him around some more.

    Shuren was extremely perplexed at the sight.

    Why is he buying such a garbage weapon?

    They had crossed paths again, with no words exchanged or acknowledgement between them. Shuren walked past him, enjoying the breeze and drink in hand.

    Tez. I once hoped to foster a friendship with you. Even from what happened yesterday, not once did you acknowledge your mistakes or apologise to the team. There¡¯s no use for me in having someone like you by my side.

    <hr>

    ¡°Under the gaze of the heavens, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a mortal, an Immortal, or a demon. So long as you have a soul and mind, your nature can be gleamed.¡± She looked out the window, yearning for the skies above.

    ¡°Sadness, joy, irritation, anger, boredom. And even the unknown and esoteric emotions, such as sonder, opia, enouement, chrysalism. All of these have a flickering value in the form of coloured light.¡±

    From across the Commercial District, she saw a merchant dragging a wagon of goods behind him. He was filled with the dense dark brown of exhaustion, yet at the centre was a small flame of ambition.

    The drunken man who failed to enter the Seven Clouds Sect was drowning in a deep blue sea, but the purple rain would burn that emotion away the more he drank.

    The Cloud Knight yawned, his soul filled with a dull beige. But the seed of a brilliant yellow remained, waiting for his shift to end and relax.

    The delegate from afar looked at the seat opposite of her, where Liu Shuren sat.

    Not once did his colour change, not even slightly. Even when his exterior emotions changed multiple times.

    It was a murky dark, with a hue of phthalo green.

    An unchanging colour.

    ¡°Almost like he was¡­¡± Her perpetual smile expanded to a curious grin.

    ¡°Pretending to be human.¡±

 Chapter 51: Nature Of Paths

    ¡°We¡¯ve finalised your missive, 5000 sigils has been deposited in your cloudmulet. Good work snuffing out those dregs.¡± The disciple with silver hair said in a monotonous tone. It was not the first nor the last time he would be saying that. Shuren felt a light buzz in the cloudmulet as the sigils were added.

    The disciple took out a tiny spirit jade, fidgeting with it with his index finger. ¡°Open your palm.¡±

    ¡°Oh. They even give spirit jades as rewards?¡± Shuren questioned, eyebrows slightly raised. Following the instructions, he opened up his palm. The slight sensation of a cold stone, storming with a flow of Qi fell, pressed deep into his palm. His heart felt clearer. The disciple kept his index finger lingering on the coin before letting go.

    ¡°Consider it a little bonus. It happens.¡± The receptionist said, plopping down on his chair, still facing Shuren. This chair seemed to have wheels as the receptionist swivelled around with it in boredom.

    The Hall of Missives was mostly vacant, most disciples attending their curriculum. Only a handful of people were here to handle or begin new missives. The last time he was here, it was abuzz like a swarm of bees.

    ¡°I must say, the Sect Leader has made a very streamlined system for the sect.¡± For some reason, Shuren decided to strike up a chat with the very dry person in front of him.

    ¡°It¡¯s all a convergence of brilliant ideas. As far as I know, even in the northern sects there¡¯s no such system in place.¡± He thought back to his home, a land where many major sects used as their headquarters. They followed the legend that the centre of the world was the birth of the Firstborne, where the Grand Paths were formed.

    The receptionist chuckled, his hand propping his head. ¡°Ah, the old farts in the Granxian Continent. They''re all useless, no better than the Scum Heap. They have all the power but remain stagnant for years on end. Absolute zero creativity.¡± His finger began tapping the side of his head. Those expressions of baggy, sleepless eyes had a shine on them. ¡°So you tell me, have you predetermined the path you tread for your journey? Path Foundation is just around the corner.¡±

    Shuren¡¯s right hand lay on his staff. He took his time to consider his answer. He let out a long, weary sigh, one that had been bottled up since his childhood. A sigh that shouldn¡¯t have come out of a young man. ¡°I wished to tread the Path of the Sword, like my forefathers. That road has long cut off for me now.¡± He thought back to his deceased grandfather and disabled father. Veins bulged in his hand as he tightened his grip on the staff. Why the hell am I reminiscing this now?

    ¡°A path that is predetermined? A path that I can choose for myself? It¡¯s the pinnacle of conceit. You can only do things your soul has an inclination to; your innate talent.¡± Shuren didn¡¯t know why he entertained the receptionist¡¯s thoughts with such vigour, but his mood worsened as he went on. ¡°With enough influence and power, anyone can come and seal the entrance to it. It¡¯s all a charade, we all can only do what we can meander with.¡±

    He felt like he was acting like a child, saying all this. What¡¯s up with me today?

    ¡°Interesting. I like your answer.¡± He cocked his chin up and raised his left hand, as if he were holding a seminar. ¡°They all claim that the Path has to be that of a weapon, or an object or a belief. It¡¯s all ancient gibberish. The Path is just your ego manifest, forever evolving as you grow.¡±

    There was a way to his words that captivated people, Shuren caught himself invested in the disciple¡¯s words. He made a fascinating conjecture about the nature of Paths.

    The nature and parameters of Paths, to this day, were still argued by all the academics in the world. It was no hard system. In fact, Seraphim All-Seer, the Immortal Reverend that pioneered the Lexis Path, was once an elderly old man that never even entered the Qidense Realm. At his deathbed, he comprehended the truth of the Grand Paths, ascending to Path Foundation and regaining rejuvenation. The Heavens bestowed miracles; allowing one to bypass the conventional rules of cultivation. As rigid as they were.

    ¡°You say paths can just be sealed and blocked for you? Then just reject it. Defy your fate, and your path can never be stopped. It is all merely stepping stones along the pavement, a branch in the way.¡±

    Shuren almost spat at that line. Defy fate? It was the very heavens that granted you fate and power; Qi was its breath, and the Paths were its heart. It was akin to a child defying their parents when they still relied on them for sustenance, shelter and care.

    The world didn¡¯t run like that.

    When did such idle chatter start to develop into such a conversation? He sharpened his gaze as he got annoyed at this disciple. ¡°It¡¯s incredibly easy for you to say those words with such little weight. Have your dignity be destroyed, have someone dictate your destiny, and see if you can spout such fantasies of self determination. We can only ever do what we can, that is all there is to it.¡±

    Shuren was puzzled by his sudden frustration. He almost began venting out his inner thoughts that he¡¯s hid for his entire life. ¡°The Paths that the Heavens bless us to even touch, let us have the capability of not being crushed like ants, and gain some iota of control against nature. What do you think you can do in front of a Nascent Soul, or even just a Core Genesis cultivator? Pray that you never encounter such obstacles, then maybe your theory might hold true.¡± The muscles in his hand began to sore. Shuren had continuously held his tightened grasp on his staff. Before he could finish the sentence, the disciple in front of him said it for him.

    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    ¡°But there is no path without obstacles.¡± He smiled, flashing his bright teeth. ¡°Your self resignation is your own hurdle. You will never tread the way of the sword because you¡¯ve already accepted it.¡±

    Shuren walked away.

    He walked away before he would escalate the discussion any further. That man had dissected him inside out. His indignation had reached its peak. It seemed everyone and everything had it out of their way to ruin his mood.

    Right as he exited the Hall of Missives, Wu Ming ran into him. ¡°What¡¯s with that face? Did you fail your missive?¡± Wu Ming said.

    ¡°No, it went fine.¡± Shuren muttered his words. He felt a light pat on his shoulder by the swordsman.

    ¡°Take it easy. Can¡¯t expect to slay them all.¡± Wu Ming clinked his sword as he said those words. ¡°I¡¯m planning to join major subjugation missives that require a team in the future. Keep yourself open, yeah?¡± Shuren just nodded in acknowledgement to Wu Ming before moving on. His stomach churned and his heartbeat wouldn¡¯t slow down. At moments like these where his stress reached its peak, Shuren would do as he always did. Recall his favourite poet¡¯s memoirs. Of Dan Zi¡¯s Scriptures.

    Lotus. Beneath Heaven¡¯s gaze, Rising through murky depths, Serenity in chaos blooms, Harmony.

    Be like a lotus, unwavering. Still in the face of chaos, harmonious in the eyes of strife. Shuren slowly submerged his emotions once again. The only control in his life since childhood, the scriptures of Dan Zi were his pillar.

    Maybe it was because of his experience of fighting that devilish abomination, the Core Genesis guard¡¯s mental attack, the crazy Heavenly Blessing girl, or the disciple reading him like an open book. Hell, maybe it was because he hadn¡¯t had a fix of his Candeseal tea in a while. If he needed to break through to Path Foundation fast, he needed to gain a mastery of his emotions. Stress was the killer of the mind, the pebbles that scattered across the lake, and no cultivator worth their salt would risk Qi Deviation with that.

    Shuren stepped on his flying nimbus, heading towards the Alchemical Archives at the Second Peak to purchase a stock of ingredients. Remembering his Senior Haze¡¯s words, he took the shortcut behind the Fourth Peak.

    ¡°I have a seminar in Spiritual Alchemy today, and I heard Elder Spiritweaver will be there. An Alchemist that¡¯s a Rank 4 Path Forger, and the oldest elder in the sect. If I become his disciple, I can also assist my father in his business, and potentially have a source of my own income. If I become a Core Disciple, I can even assist my mother and mediate trades with other regions. Finding a suitable Staff Path inheritance would be feasible afterward, since for now my battle strength alone will be fine for a while.¡±

    Shuren had a glaring problem if he wanted to become renowned. The only Rank 6 faction that taught the Staff Path was a monastery in the northernmost edge of the world, almost three entire continents away from Shuren. Even if he could use the Liu Clan reputation to join, he didn¡¯t want to pledge loyalties to a sect so far away.

    But Cloud City was not only where his family decided to move, but was also a perfect new region that was still booming, alongside being located at the borders of three continents. Right now, Shuren¡¯s fundamental weakness was not developing his strength, but rather his vocation.

    As Shuren flew around to the back of the Third Peak, nearing his destination, the chilly breeze scented with the convergence of people transitioned to a warm cacophony of creatures. The hidden side of the mountain.

    In this world, cultivators wouldn¡¯t go far by being a pure battle cultivator, unless they were the descendent or disciple of a powerful faction willing to invest in them for life. For most cultivators, they needed to make money; spirit jades. A lot of spirit jades. And not everyone wished to put their life on the scale working as a glorified mercenary for money.

    And how did one make lots of spirit jades? To sell their services to others. Pill Refining, Spiritual Alchemy, Armament Metallurgy, Talispirit Comprehension, Divination, the options were as vast as the drops of water in the ocean. Combining this with your Path, the options were endless.

    A Water Path cultivator would inherently have a higher affinity for refining items that boosted those of the Water Path, so communities amongst Paths were born. The more popular your Path, the more options you had from the guidance of others. Of course, the cream of the crop were those able to peddle their services to a wider demographic of cultivators.

    Even aside from Shuren¡¯s personal interest in Spiritual Tea, Spiritual Alchemy was the most suitable vocation for him. It was related to his father¡¯s business, and the reputation of the Seven Clouds Sect would bolster him, so he had a natural advantage in selling his own services in the future, while also using his family¡¯s connections. He would get involved in the young but growing industry of Woodspirits Smithing, while gaining connections amongst the Silverwoods Factions. Later on, he can use these to leverage his position in the main Liu Clan, able to provide various streams of investments and alliances.

    Shuren smiled as he ruminated on the future. Soon, he would achieve his first goal. To gain independence, and be the man able to support his family with his own abilities, rather than being provided for all his life. To form a stronger relationship, being able to give back to both his parents, and likewise them assisting him on his Path. That would be achieved if he became a disciple of Core Elder Spiritweaver for a couple of years at least. If his sister keeps improving on her passion, becoming a Formation Array expert in the Seven Clouds Sect, this would be another stream of income and influence for their family.

    His back and shoulders relaxed a bit from reducing the accumulated stress.

    Flying past waterfalls and trees, clouds dancing amongst avian fauna, Shuren saw a cave entrance on the side of Second Peak. A vertical tree stuck out of a cavern, and a violet fluffy crow hopped around. A thin line stretched out from the tip of the tree all the way down the mountain, past a raging waterfall, and it wouldn¡¯t end. Maybe at the base of the mountain there¡¯d be some sort of pond. It was an absurd scene.

    Haze was perched unnaturally on the peak of that tree, fishing in harmony. He whistled a joyful tune, echoing through the enchanted mountains.

    ¡°My dear sweet junior. Have you perchance sighted a fish capable of scaling this waterfall?¡±

 Chapter 52: Aether Ul-Regen

    Shuren was about to commit to a cultivator¡¯s bow to greet his senior. But it was Haze. Shuren was considering giving a serious answer. Still, it was Haze.

    He heard enough rumours about him, let alone his own personal experience.

    Though Haze was one of the older and most famous senior disciples, he had a very playful personality.

    He had that aura which attracted anyone. His playful and relaxed nature was a spark of colour in a dull routine that was the etiquette of cultivators. Normally a very risky thing to do, but he pulled off a balance, somehow.

    Shuren moved his cloud next to Haze, plopping down for a minute. He needed a minute to relax, anyway. Tiny freckles of water splashed on him as the raging waterfall thrashed on without end.

    ¡°Yes, I have,¡± Shuren looked to his left, observing the fishing rod. It was just a branch. *How¡¯s he going to reel anything in?

    Haze met Shuren¡¯s eyes in amazement. ¡°Oh my junior, that¡¯s wonderful. Tell me, where did you find it? ¡±

    ¡°It was on my plate. I ate it.¡±

    ¡­

    Haze stood there, mouth slightly agape. He didn¡¯t expect the most boring of the bunch he had toured to have this side.

    ¡°Have you heard of the Aurum fish, Haze? Its taste is superb. I doubt you could find anything similar beyond the cascades.¡± Shuren¡¯s tongue shivered, remembering the texture and taste of the soft fluffy sweetness sliced with the sharp spicy blood.

    Haze scratched his fingers on his chin, free from a speck of hair. ¡°Hmm, I cannot say I¡¯ve heard. Tell me more, junior.¡±

    ¡°The Poet Dan Zi proclaimed the essence of the Aurum fish is in its blood. Its entire life is to consume the dregs of the sea, the weakest in the food chain. Beneath their skin, their blood broils and rages without end.¡± Shuren¡¯s palm lifted up with his index fingers stretched out. The sensation of his knife slicing into the Aurum fish with hot blood bursting out. ¡°Even when it¡¯s dead, its body continues to cycle blood relentlessly, as if defying death.¡±

    Haze chuckled. ¡°This Dan Zi is an interesting fellow. I¡¯d love to sit down and have a talk with him.¡± The crimson string on his branch somehow reeled up, even though Shuren sensed no Qi fluctuations. A glowing gemstone was tangled up at the end, and the violet crow violently pecked at it, stealing it and flying away.

    ¡°Where is this Aurum fish found?¡±

    ¡°The most eastern region of the Devanthra Archipelagoes. Beyond the road to Scum Heap and towards the Irrev Glastfalls. You¡¯ll find the Aurum fish there. If you¡¯re lucky, maybe one¡¯ll wash up here.¡± Shuren patted Haze¡¯s back in consolation.

    Haze sighed, slouching back and throwing his branch up. It somehow landed neatly on a large bird¡¯s nest, adding to its home. ¡°Too far, too far. The person I¡¯m doing a quest for wants one from nearby. They really want a fish that can evolve with them.¡± Haze stood up, stretching both his arms out. Even after all this, the tip of the tree branch didn¡¯t strain, like his existence made no mark on the world itself. Shuren wondered what kind of Path allowed such a technique.

    ¡°Keep a lookout for me, will ya? Ah, right. Don¡¯t worry about the strange kids coming here soon. They won¡¯t mess with you.¡± Before Shuren had a chance to say anything, Haze donned his cloud pyjamas and flew off into the distance. Shuren¡¯s cloudmulet began vibrating. His confusion had been quelled at the message he saw.

    ¡°Message from the Hall of Sigils. Due to your incident with being harmed by a Core Genesis foreigner, you have been remunerated with 1000 sigils. Visit the Sixth Sensority Mountain for a checkup.¡±

    ''''A thousand sigils, just like that? Only because I had dealt with those delegates?¡± He knew all of them were granted authority and status easily equal to that of Core Disciples, if not higher. They all had immense backing. His respect for the Seven Clouds grew fervently further. Their philosophy on how they run their sect truly wasn¡¯t for show.

    He could easily rent a spacious room for over a year with just a thousand sigils. Standing upright on his clouds, he closed his eyes as he faced past the mountains in the distance.

    ¡°In the end, I was stressing for no reason.¡±

    Amidst the solitude, Shuren eased up. Hands clasped behind his back, he sang a new poem. ¡°Righteousness born of the Heavens, It¡¯s Will metes out justice. Oppressions forever unsung, purgatory fears the patient.¡± A sincere smile was sown on his face, as his hair began to dance wildly in the sudden surge of wild winds. The tranquillity once more returning to his heart.

    The crackling of thunderclouds formed. Within one breath, the atmosphere had gone from silent and peaceful to roaring and thunderous. As if the Heavens themselves heard his pleas, a giant translucent sword formed above the Seven Mountains.

    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Shuren almost fell down the mountain. ¡°What the hell?!¡±

    <hr>

    A loud thud reverberated in the Elden Crownhall, floating above the peak of the Seven Clouds. A place that only opened up when all seats were filled. With the exception of advanced clearance, every External, Internal and even Grand Elder had to join

    ¡°Those damned Divinators. Just because they¡¯re in bed with everyone, they think they can do as they wish? A bastard Rank 3 brat dared to attack a baby not even past Rank 1? On top of that one of our own?¡± The closed large fist of a tanned, brutish man lay slammed on the table. Elder Glorn barely held himself back so as to not destroy the furniture.

    The grey oak table had glowed as its inscriptions activated to enforce its defence. A lesson learnt after too many tables and chairs had broken from the Elders exerting too much Qi in stress or anger.

    A golden-haired woman with the smell of medicinal herbs chided in. ¡°Enough Glorn. Wait for our sect leader to arrive before causing a ruckus.¡± She swirled a cup of tea, the scent of flowers flowing across the floating building.

    More than a dozen elders were seated and waiting for their sect leader. Though one would assume having all of their powers conglomerated in one spot was a terrible strategic decision, the Seven Clouds had full authority, arrogance, and confidence that there would be no trouble. Even in the case of danger, being at the zenith of their region, they could dispatch to any place with near instantaneous speed with the help of space formations. The Crownhall was both a convention spot and a Sky Battle Ship with an absurd number of features.

    The youngest, Elder Harmony, snorted. She braided her long brown hair as she felt the room grow increasingly crowded. ¡°The delegate kids always try to pull a stunt every time they come here. They never realise we¡¯re the one doing them a favour.¡± Frowns formed on her face, thinking back to an unpleasant incident back when she was a disciple.

    The murmuring of all the elders came to a still when a young man with simple robes walked in, waving his palm outward. With each step he took, his form changed. With the first step, his body and face were rubbed clean off any dirt and dust. With the second step, his hair grew back to its radiating silver colour. The third step came with him donning a glamorous furred robe with translucent numerous formations and runes inscribed, flowing past as if a wind bore forth. The fourth step caused a fundamental change in the atmosphere, as all the clouds outside began to sway and dance. Finally, as he stepped onto his chair, the intense Qi of a cultivator at the peak of Nascent Soul enveloped everyone, not in domination but to quell unease.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had a look at the kid. They dared to place the aura of a Soul Scourge Dissonator on him. He¡¯s with the Liu Clan up north as well.¡±

    A Soul Scourge Dissonator. The meaning was clear amongst the elders. A parasite that used the victim¡¯s own soul to continuously send out their location to the owner of the dissonator.

    Elder Swordfall gripped the arm of his chair. Still, he dared not utter a word until the sect leader was done.

    ¡°Harmony, go remove it. Send him to Mount Sensority for the time being.¡±

    Elder Harmony stood up to bow, her face glowing. ¡°Understood, Sect Leader.¡± She pressed the corners of her mouth together as she agreed to the command. She knew the sect leader gave her a chance to show results as the newest elder, even though he could¡¯ve effortlessly removed it on his own.

    The ancient aura that welled in that room began to condense even further. Creaks of the Elder Crownhall bellowed out as the entire structure began to sink beneath the clouds. The elders watched on outside as clouds as far as the eye could see began to coalesce in one spot.

    A ginormous cumulonimbus hovered above the Crownhall. Its innards expelled a sword of its own size, shrinking until it sang a sharp whistle throughout the Seven Clouds, flying downwards towards an ornate, luxurious carriage stationed in front of the Evening Clouds Sect.

    Stabbing deep into the earth, the aquamarine sword exuded an intense aura with the scent of sea salt, and for a moment, all the guards felt like they were on a ship in raging waters.

    That same Core Genesis guard who injured Shuren cursed out. ¡°Hell¡¯s shadow! Why didn¡¯t the Lady listen? I knew this would happened!¡± Sweat trickled down his neck as he realised the chances of him turning into a scapegoat, to appease the Seven Clouds Sect. He could only pray that he would avoid responsibility. A large, rugged hand clasped on his shoulders, the captain of the guards speaking out. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already sent a message to the higher ups. They¡¯ll be occupied disciplining the Lady instead.¡±

    That guard heaved a sigh of relief, thankful to live another day.

    <hr>

    ¡°Kick them out. Until we get a response from the Shar himself, and enough compensation, they¡¯re banned indefinitely. It is a gift that we provide, and so we take as we will.¡± The Sect Leader proclaimed with a heavy voice. If it was his choice, he would¡¯ve given them no chances to come back, but he had to leave an opening for the high rank factions. To leave them some face.

    This way, their forces can discipline the delegate, while paying a small favour to join back.

    ¡°First, the entrance to Seven Clouds is severed from your mortal, political, and familial matters.¡±

    ¡°Second, Kowtow to the Seven Clouds for their gift of teaching you, regardless of your affiliation. Swear a Heavenly Oath to acknowledge us as your master until the day you depart.¡±

    ¡°Third, do not involve yourselves with the other disciples outside of the Seven Clouds. Do not use your influence and power to force them to do your bidding."

    The Sect Leader had enough to deal with balancing the forces of the entire world dispatching their successors to him. He was edging on a thin line, and only the price they paid to ask for such treatment gave him these considerations in the first place.

    ¡°Three. Only three rules we gave them to obey. Yet they couldn¡¯t even accomplish that.¡±

    The Patriarch of Seven Clouds waved his palm towards the ensemble of elders. The meeting had officially ended. And when everyone left, the Rank 5 Nascent Soul could only slump back on his chair, with a palm covering his forehead. A Rank 5 province being toyed around by even higher rank factions, he had to take care lest his entire city would fall into ruin, ravaged by avaricious wolves.

    ¡°Foolish girl, if you love causing trouble for your court, then don¡¯t get mine involved with it.¡± Sect Leader Aether Ul-Regen interlocked his fingers, staring at the ceiling.

    ¡°They must¡¯ve realised I made headway into unsealing that Unhallowed Monolith, so they want to play their games.¡±

    ¡°Typical Immortals. What a headache.¡±

 Chapter 53: Elder Harmony

    Shuren arrived at the Alchemical Archives, dragging a bag in hand filled with ingredients he had recently bought from the nearby store. It was finally time to improve his vocation, and soon enough he could get his fix of concentrated tea again. The Archives were far more crowded than usual, though everyone seemed to be discussing about the current incident near Elden Crownhall. Finally, it was time he¡¯d get some information about what happened.

    Unfortunately, all he heard were hearsay theories. Shuren went upstairs to experiment, when he found someone familiar.

    ¡°You¡¯re already here, Zhou Yan?¡± Shuren questioned. They had planned to meet at evening, but Shuren had arrived early to get some practical experience on his own.

    ¡°Well, all the classes have been cancelled for today. They¡¯re all in a meeting.¡± Zhou Yan replied without facing him, having already been using the distillery armaments to work on spiritual tea. Once something new had gotten her attention, she¡¯d be very obsessive over it for a while.

    She momentarily glanced at the ingredients in Shuren¡¯s bag before beckoning over at him. ¡°Good job, you got what I asked for. Come here, let me show you how crazy this is.¡± She had already brewed a small cup of tea, but Shuren could see the traces of Qi resting throughout it. Like small grains dancing around the ocean, it swirled, infusing the rest of the tea with different properties, almost like a used pill.

    Zhou Yan began to give Shuren the run down. ¡°Once, cultivators would simply ingest a pill and spread it throughout their body to gain its effects. But the expansion of spiritual alchemy alongside the changes in cultivation realms in the New Era advanced their concept. Rather than simply allowing the pill to rest in your body and dissolve, spreading its effects inefficiently, they devised pills to rather course through your Spiritual Meridians. Through this, your Qi would gain the ¡®aspect¡¯ of the pill. So for a healing pill, your Qi would gain the property of healing, giving you far more control in healing yourself while being far more efficient. Looks like these cultivators began to experiment with the same idea in tea.¡° She managed to say all that in one breath with relative ease, with no sign of stopping. Shuren absorbed all the information he could.

    Well, he tried to.

    "Now not only do you gain the meagre benefits of drinking expensive tea with Qi-infused ingredients, but also benefit from the boosting effect. Spreading finely ground ingredients throughout the tea will let the heat induce Qi cycling naturally. The tea keeps well too, because of the low melting point. Obviously none of this works if someone were to drink it cold, but that''s practically demonic cultivation. Well, that''s what my dad says." She poured a cup and handed it to Shuren. "Enough talking, have a taste. Cycle your Qi and tell me everything, like, everything you feel."

    Shuren went over to grab a comfortable cushioned chair from the side, near the bookshelves. He came over and sat down, taking a deep breath and relaxing his posture.

    ¡°What are you doing? Will you hurry up and drink this?¡± Yan Zhou almost yelled out, some of the nearby disciples looking over before ignoring it, discussing their theories about what had happened to the sect. Red coloured her ears as she felt like she wanted to crawl in some hole.

    ¡°Easy there. There is an art to tea drinking. Rest your mind and soul, bare open your spirit. Sever worldly affairs and drink. Don¡¯t rush me and sit tight. I will give you the full details soon.¡± Shuren brought out the scriptures of Dan Zi, reading it. His eyebrows relaxed and his shoulders eased. The entire aura around him had completely shifted from the stoic, prideful young master to an atmosphere of halcyon bygone days, a face painted with the lost wonder of childhood.

    His lips wetted with the soft floral tea. It must have been the tea her father likes, and it exuded the aromatic and refreshing fragrance of earthly flowers.

    Zhou Yan¡¯s eyebrows raised up, having a double take. She did not expect him to have that sort of expression, ever. She thought back to her embarrassing blunder, insulting Shuren out of nowhere. I suppose everyone has their own private side.

    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Acting with the fa?ade of etiquette for almost all her life, it got tiring.

    She decided to emulate him, sitting down on a chair and studying the contents of the book Shuren lent her.

    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the clink of a teacup rattled unto the table. ¡°The effects are quite miniscule, but it certainly has room for development.¡±

    It almost felt like his entire body had tasted the tea while cycling his Qi. The sensory effects of calming one¡¯s mind were far stronger than they had ever been with any other sort of tea. Even for that benefit alone, learning how to make spiritual tea was worth it. Shuren explained these very sensations to Zhou Yan.

    She flipped through the pages, corroborating Shuren¡¯s words with the contents. ¡°What they achieved here is still a work in progress. At most, it¡¯s as you said, a miniscule boost that could be achieved. It¡¯s like crafting a pill but only receiving a tenth of the effects. They drone on more about the sensations of peace, the relaxation and clearance of mind. The secret of emotional mastery in the long term that improves your mental insight and anxiety.¡±

    She closed the book and collected Shuren¡¯s bag of materials. ¡°The main point is the action of drinking. By fusing the biological functions with the heavenly Qi, it¡¯s as if your mind and entire body experiences the tea itself. There are still unexplored combinations to work with. It¡¯s too concepty.¡±

    Shuren still lay slouched in his chair with eyes closed, submerged in the blissful peace and tranquillity that came with his pastime. Running out of patience, Zhou Yan grabbed his collar to rise him out of the chair. She almost let go when he suddenly glared at her, but he closed his eyes and sighed, getting back to work.

    ¡°Let¡¯s experiment.¡±

    <hr>

    Shuren lay in bed, sloped and still wearing his dirty clothes. The soft and fluffiness of a cultivator¡¯s personal bed was as luxurious as his own personal bed from back home. Compared to being packed within the public dorms, it was far more freeing having his own privacy. All of his personal belongings lay scattered across the room, since he brought a few more things from back home

    His fingers shivered in pain as the tips were seared in red. A result of spending continuous hours constantly learning the craft of spiritual alchemy, and brewing tea over and over.

    ¡°Argh, I was supposed to head over to the Sensority Mountain. Tomorrow¡­I should¡­¡± His eyes drew heavy as boulders, closing. Finally, dealing with the withdrawal of tea, with no headache or the dull pain from his once injured arm, he fell asleep.

    Get up.

    A searing sharp convulsion violated his head as Shuren jolted awake in fear. Sweat covered the entirety of his back, his dirty day old clothes drenched in it.

    A woman with braided brown hair stood in front of him. Her silent blue eyes pierced him with aloofness and arrogance. It was the domineering aura of an Elder. That of Elder Harmony.

    ¡°Cycle your Qi now.¡° She lifted a palm and drew a formation in the air, shooting it right into Shuren¡¯s lower stomach. Within a single breath of cycling, the pain from the effects of an Elder¡¯s direct Qi sense subsided. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you head straight to Sensority Mountain? You dare make an Elder wait for you.¡±

    Shuren¡¯s face scrunched in agony as he forcefully regained his composure. ¡°F-forgive me, Honoured Elder, I-¡± The world flipped upside down as he flew outside the cave, the immense sense of vertigo causing bile to reach his throat. The scruff of his neck tightened as he was grabbed like a cat. There was only one other person who would dare treat him like this.

    Shuren gathered his senses and was sitting on the hard, cold floor of a building. The young elder stood in front of him, demanding an answer for his tardiness. He noticed the windows out of the building showed the clouds high in the sky. So this is the revered flying battle ship that held the same defence as a Core Gensis.

    ¡°So, why did you reject it?¡± The brown-haired elder inquired.

    ¡°Forgive me Elder, I do not understand.¡± Shuren grabbed his knee as he began to stand.

    ¡°Sit. Keep cycling your Qi.¡± She commanded, staring daggers at Shuren.

    Shuren bowed his head down, his silence as an answer. ¡°You-¡± She cut herself off, bringing a hand up to clear up her throat. ¡°I am Elder Harmony, established in the Sixth Mountain. I didn¡¯t bring it up earlier since you were in such a miserable state.¡±

    She crossed her arms, tapping her foot. ¡°Your mother is¡­ A good friend of mine. I owe her some favours, and she spent great effort convincing me to teach you. You¡¯re no Path Foundation, but I can still give you some guidance.¡±

    The tapping of her foot hastened. ¡°Then I was told later that a little Rank 1 like you rejected my help. You dare look down on the path of healers? Is violence and bloodshed all you deem as a worthy path to tread?¡± The nails on her fingers dug further into her arm, creasing her robe. Clearly this topic was a delicate matter to her.

    A sweat formed on Shuren¡¯s forehead, trickling down.

    Did I seriously anger an elder just because I rejected my mother¡¯s help?

 Chapter 54: A Young Elders Antics

    ¡°You should have never been an Inner Disciple in the first place.¡±

    With those words, Shuren finally understood the strange actions of Grand Elder Wanshang. This is too much. For someone meant to be my mother¡¯s friend, she tried to sabotage my entry?

    ¡°It¡¯s true, you¡¯re good at fighting, as expected of elder sister¡¯s child. But we look for something beyond that, here at Seven Clouds. Everyone else who joined alongside you had already established some effort in their own vocation alongside battle prowess.¡± Elder Harmony took out a simple silver brush. Strokes of ink splashed in the air, proclaiming the world itself a canvas. With the power of the Lexis Path, an indistinguishable word from a lost ancient language rung out, imprinting itself on Shuren¡¯s forehead. ¡°Slow down your cycling, as if you¡¯re grinding your Qi with a mortar.¡±

    That doesn¡¯t make sense! I came first in the sect finale! Or is it because I¡¯m a foreigner, from the Liu Clan? You¡¯re telling me even that wolf glaive user Chen with no sense of reading the room is more suited than I?!

    His face turned red as he struggled to breathe. Despite that, Shuren didn¡¯t drop his guard, forcing his cycling to slow down immensely, taking in the imprinted tattoo¡¯s effects. Like a ravenous snake, a foreign flow of Qi traversed from his mind down to his body, devouring his own inner Qi.

    Shuren grunted out in pain, muscles beginning to spasm throughout his body. The strength of Qi he had been gifted began to atrophy, his Stage 8 Qidense Realm dropping back down to Stage 7. The bitter, metallic taste of blood seeped through his mouth as he coughed.

    Weariness once again cloaked his body, weakness covering his mind and soul. He realised at once he had been trapped from the beginning by the girl. That crazy woman actually tried to harm me like this?

    Shuren¡¯s expressions darkened. Elder Harmony couldn¡¯t see it as he faced down to the ground in humiliation. The grinding of his teeth was heard alongside his constant heaving.

    ¡°Next time, if someone offers you candy, be sure to avoid it. You¡¯re not a piddling child anymore. Stop rushing to Path Foundation, understand why it¡¯s called Foundation.¡± A hint of pity came as Harmony¡¯s expression softened a touch. He was still a young man who was trying his best. He thought he had come out of his encounter with benefits, only to be met with poison.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a final chance. Climb the Sensority Mountains tomorrow to the peak with your bare hands. Kowtow for three hours after evening, and maybe I¡¯ll consider you as an assistant under me. You¡¯re too weak to be considered a Core Disciple.¡±

    Shuren remained silent, lost in thought. He got up and bowed deeply to Core Elder Harmony. ¡°My sincerest gratitudes for assisting me, Honoured Elder Harmony.¡± Shuren said with a dull tone.

    <hr>

    Shuren left Elder Harmony¡¯s flying ship in a sorry state. Sitting on his cloud, a deep sigh left his mouth. He noticed he had been sighing far too much lately. Even though right now, he was in a much better position than before, having joined as an Inner Disciple. His day old robes were wet with sweat and splattered with his own bloody coughs, but he dared not return home to change. Let¡¯s just sort out the state of my body at the Sensority Mountain for now, Shuren thought, cutting off all other matters.

    Elder Harmony stood at the bow of her ship, watching Shuren listlessly float down towards the Sixth Peak. Spinning the silver brush between her fingers, a swirl of inky lines formed into a pattern. It formed the shape of a cube, jailing a miniature beetle. The Soul Scourge Dissonator. ¡°Good. I¡¯ve captured the evidence without letting it wither away. We can use this in our bargaining.¡±

    She thought back to the time when she herself was just a disciple and had to bear with the incessant stalking of a male delegate obsessed with her. A conniving smirk plastered itself on her face. ¡°Those shitty delegates, doing as they please. The sect leader won¡¯t let them off with this.¡±

    Her soul space opened, linking her spatial ring to the outer world. She carefully extracted the imprisoning cube to place it inside the bag. ¡°Hah, those old fogies better not look down on me now, just because I¡¯m young.¡±

    Shuren had long left the vision of Elder Harmony. She undid her braid, shaking her head as the wind fluttered her hair past her. ¡°Well, he was always going to be sent there. I may as well pay back Elder Sister¡¯s favour back now anyway.¡±

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.

    Elder Harmony wrapped her arms around, with a smug look on her face. ¡°Elder sister said her kid is unruly and stubborn. I think I did well, I definitely sounded like a strong and powerful elder of the sect there. He¡¯ll definitely be at the peak tomorrow.¡±

    <hr>

    The next day, Elder Harmony calculated when the three hours would be finished, as the night sky crept up above the seven peaks. She prepared her flying ship in tow, ready to make a domineering and awesome entrance, to utterly captivate and make Shuren cry tears of joy.

    She stood inside her ship, a private room standing in front of a mirror. ¡°I will allow you the honour of- No, no, that¡¯s not it. The Seven Clouds have blessed you with- Yes, that¡¯s a much better intro.¡± She slapped the cheeks of her face, ensuring it exuded the emotion of a cold, powerful cultivator. ¡°Yes, this is how an elder holds their presence. That kid will beg to be my disciple, then I¡¯ll say that he has potential, and-¡± She looked out the window. It should¡¯ve been time now.

    Having hidden within a large cloud right above the peak of Sensority Mountain, the ship gradually revealed itself. Slowly it lowered down towards the peak, as Elder Harmony stood at the bow, hands clasped behind her back. Her midnight azure eyes were listless, with no sign of life.

    She waited, observing the peak over and over again. She grudgingly expanded her Qi throughout the mountain. The peak lay empty, as it had been for time immemorial.

    A vein popped on her forehead, face distorted in rage. ¡°That brat! I clearly told him I would mentor him. I, an elder, and he¡¯s just a kid! Elder sister, your child is far too stupid. He knows nothing good for him.¡±

    She stepped back on her ship, rethinking back to what she should¡¯ve done. ¡°No, he¡¯s far too confused. I said all that while he was busy getting the Soul Scourge Dissonator removed.¡±

    She kept thinking back, realising she forgot to say the most vital point. ¡°Wait¡­I prepared a whole speech on the benefits and wonders of my Path. I didn¡¯t even say it to him, I was too focused on capturing that dissonator. Of course a brutish buffoon like him wouldn¡¯t get it otherwise.¡± She began tapping on her heels. ¡°I can¡¯t just look for him again. It¡¯s beneath that of an elder.¡±

    She cleared up her throat. Enunciating her tone to be even lower. ¡°This is merely destiny. He is simply not fated to be my disciple. The Sensority is not a place for him.¡± She said with arrogance. In the back of her mind, she began thinking up excuses on explaining this to her elder sister she respected dearly.

    <hr>

    Having visited the Sixth Mountain and getting a general checkup, Shuren sat in his personal room, meditating. On the side of the cave, the defence formation was naturally repairing itself after he punched a hole in the wall.

    He had been cycling all day, trying to gauge the amount of time it would take for him to reach the Stage 8 of Qidense. It was worse than he thought. ¡°I¡¯m now back at the beginning of Stage 7 Qidense, even losing the portion of Qi I absorbed from after that battle.¡± Shuren mulled over, considering the next best actions.

    When it came to Rank 1, there were three major bottlenecks, akin to giant walls to overcome. It was Stage 6, Stage 9 and the final step into Path Foundation after stage 12.

    Stage 6 signified control of the mass and density of Qi, being able to reinforce certain parts of your body while extending it outside. This was to prepare the understanding of learning Path Skills that would originate from outside your body, such as a fireball, or retain force outside without diminishing, such as a sword beam.

    Stage 9 signified the first step of learning Path Skills. Finally being able to use condensed Qi beams from a sword slash, or form a fireball using the laws of nature. Beginning with Path Techniques, the mastery of Qi led you to Path Foundation.

    Path Foundation? You must tap into the Grand Paths, an intangible river that covers the entire world, containing all the laws of the world. Eventually, after Nascent Soul, you would become an Immortal Pathstrider, making your body, mind and soul the vessel to form your own laws, or rather, your own Grand Path.

    In this world you were either a mortal, a cultivator, or an immortal. Once you reached Rank 6, your very existence would qualitatively change, you would gain longevity, and embark on your Grand Path.

    He thought back to the words of Elder Harmony. In truth, he didn¡¯t want to get involved with her. To kowtow to her for three hours, it unequivocally signified the three bows to acknowledge your master. This was a life-changing action, and Shuren could not be forced into it by an Elder without deep consideration. Plus, he wasn¡¯t aware of her feats, and her bragging about being the youngest elder just meant she had the least amount of knowledge.

    Shuren ruminated for a long time to decide how to turn her down, but any path to do that would¡¯ve offended her any further. If he just feigned ignorance if she came to ask, he can just claim he was too weak to climb the mountain, or too unworthy and incompatible.

    Most of all, it felt awkward if he came back to his mother and she annoyed him about accepting her idea in the end.

    ¡°For now, I need to focus on Spiritual Alchemy. I can select my curriculum and work my way up to becoming a disciple of Elder Spiritweaver.¡±

    He lifted out his left hand, the wrist that held the cloudmulet. He brought out the curriculum, deciding on his classes and the plan for the next year had been decided. If he wanted to break through to Stage 9, he was going to start working with Wu Ming and Junyu, getting as much battle experience as possible. And work with Zhou Yan to further develop his vocation.

    Then, he had to master the first stance of the Sword Saint Style; Sword Forge.

    His brows creased once more, as they always did. The scowl that lingered far too much on his face returned.

    ¡°I must attain basic mastery of Qi, and truly develop my understanding of Spiritual Alchemy. Zhou Yan, I¡¯m counting on you.¡±

 Chapter 55: Falseborne

    ¡°How boring. All this show over one disciple.¡± She played with her hair, unfazed by the aquamarine hiltless sword stabbed in front of her carriage. If they were allowed to bring their carriage mount, the Karmic Crimson Unicorn was enough to go past it.

    So what if it was the symbol of the Sect Leader? He was just a Rank 5 Nascent Soul.

    Yet, none of her guards could take a step further towards the sect.

    The blonde man tried to run away without revealing his own name. She just wanted him to come back running and declare his name to her. ¡°You said I wasn¡¯t qualified to know? Then I¡¯ll make sure you reveal your name yourself.¡±

    It was entertaining.

    ¡°A mere Rank 1 flying around with the arrogance of the heavens.¡± She chuckled. ¡°Even after facing us, he dared to try to keep some sense of pride. Let alone his anomalous colour.¡±

    So what if the Seven Clouds tried to protect him? She had caused no harm. She even boosted his cultivation by a few scraps. So what if she left the aura of a Soul Scourge Dissonator? It was weak and would¡¯ve naturally dissipated within a week. A mere imitation of the original.

    The Seven Clouds Sect Leader was kicking up far too much of a fuss over children¡¯s interactions. She had to find some way to appease her boredom, and life was limiting as it was, full of constraints.

    The medallion on the Royal Guard of the Lady flickered in red. ¡°The signal has been sent. Return to the outskirts of Cloud City.¡± They spoke no words to the Lady inside.

    Her smile grew even deeper. ¡°To think they succumbed and left¡­ They overvalue Aether Ul-Regen.¡±

    <hr>

    An old man sat down on the boat, fishing. His crumbled, creased old robes exuded the aura of a man with many tales. His eyes were almost covered by the sagging skin on his forehead until he opened them wide as he began reeling.

    Those eyes were pure white. Devoid of colour.

    His fishing line dropped deep into the tidal vortex, continuously spinning around, and towering the size of a mountain. Behind him in the distance was the giant obsidian pillar, bobbing on the ocean. His antiquated, raspy voice echoed out. ¡°The next surge is stirring. The opportunity blooms at the revelations of the monolith.¡±

    The fishing line cut through water, leading straight into Cloud City.

    Right above the Seven Clouds Sect.

    <hr>

    The Sect Leader stood at the apex of Seven Clouds, far above the Elder Crownhall that floated above. He observed as the carriage left, and the cyan hitless sword formed of clouds that stubbed itself dissipated. ¡°Old man, your tricks get tiresome.¡± Light rain drizzled on the Sect Leader, so he ran his hand up his hair to drag the dampness out.

    A crimson fishing line appeared.

    The cloud sword high above him intercepted the crimson fishing line that descended upon the Crownhall.

    Aether Ul-Regen stopped holding back, and the aura of a peak Rank 5 Nascent Soul soared across the sky.

    In truth, He could ascend any time he wanted to at this point, but he held on to his ascension. He outstretched his palm, each finger illuminating with translucent lines.

    This man was long capable of harnessing the Grand Path of his own, even if he was a realm beneath! The world long fell to his command, the clouds, rain and sky rejoicing in his presence.

    ¡°Celestial Nimbus; Precipice,¡± Aether Ul-Regen muttered. The cumulonimbus that originally manifested his sword evaporated, fell towards the hiltless sword, condensed and released from the tip of the sword as a single drop. All the water in that sky had disappeared, except for the liquid that originated from a vortex that lay on the fishing line.

    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.

    The Sect Leader narrowed his eyes. ¡°Scheming with the water of Worldfalls, just to probe me out. Pathetic.¡±

    That outstretched palm faced towards himself, closed with only his index finger out. ¡°Harvest; Heaven¡¯s Tear.¡± The single teardrop slid across the levitating sword into the tip of his index nail.

    The Sect Leader moved within a foot¡¯s length of the crimson thread. He casually swayed his index finger into the thread. The strong scent of rainwater mired in dirt drifted when the crimson thread began dissipating. When nothing was left, a single golden strand floated down into his palm. When he probed it with his Immortal Qi, his expression changed.

    He burst out in a rambunctious laugh.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Truly amusing! So this is your answer, Shar of the Divine. Good, good, good! I, Leader of the Seven Clouds, Aether Ul-Regen, accept your proposal!¡±

    Aether Regen reached a conjecture. So what if this is a trap you¡¯ve laid out? I¡¯m willing to play in the sinking sand with you.

    He seized the golden strand.

    It was blood. Blood from a being that shouldn¡¯t have existed in the parameters of this world.

    ¡°Finally, things are going to get interesting.¡±

    Aether Ul-Regen gazed towards the south at the site of the Unhallowed Monolith. With a flick of his robes, clouds festered in the sky once more, and water returned to the atmosphere. The hiltless sword once more evaporated in the cycle of the heavens and earth.

    <hr>

    By then, the carriage had already exited through the commercial districts. The captain of the guards had finally convened with the one who sent the signal. He bowed down in servitude, giving his report. ¡°The Lady has arrived. About the matter with the court¡­¡±

    A scar riddled tanned man with dishevelled hair had been stationed outside of the city, smoking a cigar. His power was far too high to be allowed in. He responded to his subordinate¡¯s question before it could even be asked, with a hoarse, tired voice. ¡°The matters have already been settled. I¡¯m only here to relay some information to the Lady.¡± He walked to the entrance of the carriage, his broad shoulders bulging from the seams of his coat. He signalled to the guards with a wave. ¡°Disperse.¡±

    Only someone far beyond Rank 3 Core Genesis could commandeer them with such ease.

    The carriage was even large enough to accommodate his height, towering almost twice as tall as the Lady of the Shar. She had been serenely nibbling on some cake with tea.

    ¡°Falseborne,¡± He said.

    She gave him a sincere smile that dimpled her cheeks, her bright teeth in full display. ¡°My name is Celes.¡±

    The small teacup shattered as it fell to the floor, red liquid pouring on the carpet of the carriage.

    She couldn¡¯t breathe anymore.

    The man''s rough hands squeezed her neck, lifting her up to his height. ¡°Know your place, Falseborne. You have humiliated the sect by ignoring their simplest of rules. No one preceding you has ever committed such a blunder.¡± She remained unaffected, still retaining her smile. No one knew what she was thinking behind that exterior.

    He constrained all of her spirit meridians, sealing her use of Qi. All this to ensure that after he dropped her to the ground, the shards of the broken teacup would pierce her skin. And yet as blood flowed through, her expression didn¡¯t change. Still the same unnerving smile, almost spitting in his face.

    ¡°Your purpose is to lend your life for the purpose of our court. That is all there is to it, and always will be. We didn¡¯t give you this life otherwise.¡± He placed his two fingers on her face, as if to pinch out her eye. ¡°Do not forget. Your worth lay in these. Behave yourself.¡± He left without a sound. A person of her status strangely had no servants or maids to clean up after her. She sat up, cycling her Qi to heal her cuts.

    Still, she knew she was let off easy.

    She stopped caring about it long ago.

    Without a yelp of pain or sigh of frustration, she picked up the broken pieces of her cup, cleaning up the interior of the carriage. ¡°Can¡¯t even relieve my boredom. How unfortunate.¡± The man emanated a dazzling, blinding radiance of white. His irreverent loyalty to the sect that was displayed, even as he disciplined her. That was all he thought of.

    Boring. Boring. Boring. She thought. Everyone she was surrounded by was utterly boring. All they thought of was their subservience and loyalty to the court. Everything was boring. She hoped the Seven Clouds Sect would offer some entertainment to her, but even that was shut down.

    She used her spatial ring to get a replacement of clothes. She couldn¡¯t wear bloodied, cut up robes representing her sect. ¡°To think that silly scaredy-cat ended up getting me in trouble. How the tables turn. He must be enjoying the benefits they¡¯d be giving him right now.¡±

    After getting changed, she sat down once again, and the carriage began to move back to Seven Clouds. Her guards returned, resuming their duties.

    They were going to survey her actions even further when she joined. Even when everything had played out as the Shar had planned in the end.

    Whatever they wanted, it was all for naught. She saw it, as clear as Heaven¡¯s Eye above. The Sect had the colour of desolation.

    Grey and hollow.

 Chapter 56: Seeing The Unhallowed Monolith

    Long ago, the Firstborne wandered across the oceans with a child in his arms.

    He met all sorts of life, to the flowers and trees, and the primordial beasts. He posed one question.

    ¡°Tell me, living one, how must I heal my child?¡± In a voice of denial.

    They all gave him the same response. ¡°There is no healing one bereft of Life.¡±

    He refused to give in, exploring the world to ask every form of life. Perhaps someone or something had such a Path.

    Until he met a deer, with horns so large it dwarfed him, and eyes so dark it wouldn¡¯t reflect him.

    ¡°Give me the Ring of Valence, and I will give you the answer.¡± That was what it asked. The Firstborne looked to his left hand, with only one ring left. But he did not hesitate.

    The Ring fell into the deer¡¯s eyes, and it gained a brilliant majesty. Colours swarmed and the man¡¯s self was reflected within.

    ¡°There is no healing one bereft of Life. Only when you shroud one with Death can the Path be opened. With Death, the Soul will leave, arriving at the rivers of your Father¡¯s blood. In there, one day it will emerge once more into this world, abundant with Life. Are you willing?¡±

    ¡°I am willing.¡± The Firstborne¡¯s eye dulled, the power of the Grand Paths long gone. ¡°But how do I grant my child Death?¡±

    ¡°Trace yourself back to your first sin. You were the one who disrupted It.¡±

    So the Firstborne dug a barrow with his bare hands until it could fit the body of his child. The world devoured his child, and his soul returned to the river, until one day it would emerge once more among the living.

    The grandfather recounted the tale to his grandson before gifting him with warm milk.

    ¡°Little Shu, this is the Testament of Death. Detailing the Genesis River that all mortals go through. But, if you become one with the Grand Paths, ascending as a Grand Pathstrider, you will sever yourself from the cycle of reincarnation.¡±

    ¡°This is the price of trying to defy death, to become an Immortal.¡±

    <hr>

    For six months, Shuren focused himself with battle missives and attending the sect classes.

    This time, they were tasked with investigating an emergency flare on the outskirts of the Unhallowed Monolith.

    Shuren and Ming were perched on a Cloud Li Crane, their robes and hair flowing with the bellowing winds. ¡°The Unhallowed Monolith is coming into view. We best drop off at the western point!¡± Shuren yelled to Ming as he patted his crane, signalling it to change its direction. Both Shuren and Ming couldn¡¯t help forgetting to breathe at the sight in front of them. And both expanded their Qi to reinforce their optical vision. They wanted to imprint every corner of the scene in front of them.

    Every single corner.

    Forget the Unhallowed Monolith, the city itself it crashed into was different. They couldn¡¯t quite put it into words, but it was almost like reality itself was shifting. The city of emerald and bronze nature was warped into a vile augur of charcoal purple, like a spark of brandstorm tribulation ravaged the city.

    The myths of heavens tearing itself open to release this thing were turning into reality in front of their eyes.

    The world was changing. A new era at dawn.

    And this got Shuren thinking. How did a Rank 5 faction like Cloud City managed to keep it annexed and isolated for all these years? Surely all the powerhouses of the world would be running to this place, scheming to be the one to investigate it first. His eyes shone and his heart pounded, his awe and reverence for Seven Clouds Sect emboldening.

    And this didn¡¯t even mention what was at its epicentre. Like an etherean polygon spire had been thrown by a titan, thrusting it deep into the earth. The exterior was akin to an inverted rainbow, polychromatic obsidian colours of each shade swarming and mixing like a whirlpool. Compared to the Orichalcum Ore Mines that the Liu Clan held a monopoly on, whatever that thing was made of was bound to be of a mythical rarity.

    Shuren turned his head at the sound of rambunctious laughter. ¡°I¡¯m telling you man, this is why I¡¯m gonna explore every continent and corner of this world. Why would I waste my time growing old in the comfort of a sect? Tell me Shuren?!¡±

    Shuren could do nothing but shake his head. Unlike him, Ming was far more carefree. No responsibilities on his family lay on his shoulders. They had argued about this ever since they started working together six months ago, and at some point both their routines had become to eat, sleep, battle missives, rinse and repeat. Junyu had enough sigils to live comfortably, so he appeared less often as well. Both of them were practically two peas in a pod now.

    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    They had the strongest drive, pushing each other to get to Path Foundation through raw battle experience. Warriors were honed by battle, and Pathstriders were carved by tribulations.

    ¡°Remember Ming, we can¡¯t be flying within a dozen kilometres of that thing. The surrounding storm will kill us!¡± Shuren yelled, grabbing Ming¡¯s attention.

    ¡°I got ya. Let¡¯s scope out that trade route and find the survivors!¡±

    Shuren willed, and the missive from his cloudmulet came into full display. Words graved themselves in his mind, as if he could see them in front of him, and yet didn¡¯t obstruct his vision.

    It was a missive only suitable for those at Stage 9 and above, and to work in a team.

    Find intel on the lost merchant caravan. Clear out any enclaves of beasts on the route. Reported traces of demonic cultivators detected and find intel on them. Possible correlation with missing caravan.

    Rewards: 1000 - 3000 Cloud Sigils.

    If Shuren performed well enough, he¡¯d save up enough to purchase an Earth Grade spatial ring from the sect. Even if he couldn¡¯t use it now, once he¡¯d break through to Path Foundation, his preparations would be met. Only then would he use the rest of his Cloud Sigils to purchase equipment for a Rank 2 cultivator.

    Ming led his Cloud Li Crane to veer closer to Shuren, now a few feet apart. ¡°Oi Shuren. Look at the peak of that thing, quick.¡±

    Shuren dispelled his Qi from the cloudmulet, heeding Ming¡¯s words as he stared at the top of the Unhallowed Monolith. They were about twenty kilometres away, barely making out the top.

    It looked like a blob of shadow wriggling. Melting yet rising. They couldn¡¯t make out any more features.

    ¡°This wasn¡¯t in the report.¡± Shuren said, petting his Cloud Li Crane to lower while nodding to Ming. ¡°We should-¡±

    His heart constricted, like a snake had wrapped around it. His entire body trembled, every cell in his body yelling.

    ¡°JUMP OFF!¡± Shuren leapt off his mount, falling down and grabbing his Ruyi Staff. Ming didn¡¯t bother questioning Shuren, having fought together enough to understand each other. He hopped off.

    Shuren and Ming¡¯s eyes darted towards the Unhallowed Monolith, Qi tensing with most of it at their vitals. They forgot about how they were going to land.

    A pair of charcoal black beams shot to the sky in a perfectly straight line. For over twenty kilometres it wouldn¡¯t stop, nor drop in height, and both Shuren and Ming¡¯s ear felt a thunderous roar soon after, like a sharp screech of an apex predator.

    Shuren felt the slimy entrails of the Cloud Li Crane falling on his body. Blood, bones and feathers rained down on the two, and the smell of charred flesh served as a grim reminder. His eyes narrowed when he saw a bone shaved cleanly in two, because at the edge of the bone was an ominous glassy burn that smoked purple.

    It was purgatory.

    His staff wouldn¡¯t stay still. His hands couldn¡¯t stop trembling.

    ¡°Wake up Shuren!¡± Ming yelled, grabbing his wrist. Shuren felt the fluffy cloud as he stumbled down, yet his eyes remained unfocused. ¡°Get yourself together, you almost fell to your death!¡± Ming yelled, kneeling next to Shuren as his flying nimbus gradually landed on the floor.

    ¡°Shit, do we head back? That Unhallowed Monolith¡¯s never done this before.¡± Ming said, waiting for Shuren to get it back together.

    Shuren felt death¡¯s hand unravelling its grip on his heart, and he cycled his Qi while committing the Liu Clan¡¯s breathing technique. Sweat trickled down his forehead as he wiped it off with a palm, along with the blood of the Cloud Li Crane. ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m okay. Just give me a minute.¡± Shuren wheezed out, calming himself down.

    ¡°Good call. If you didn¡¯t send a signal in time, we¡¯d both be grilled.¡± Ming sat down, an arm hanging on his knee. They both took a breather for a moment.

    The cries of beasts soon overtook the forest, chaos ensuing. Using his Ruyi Staff as support, Shuren stood up while facing Ming. ¡°Let¡¯s move now. That thing must¡¯ve provoked a beast tide. We¡¯ll head northwest of the trade route and work backwards from there. The emergency cloud flare was shot along that way.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll run, stick below the trees. I¡¯m not risking flying anymore. We don¡¯t know the range of that thing,¡± Ming said, stretching his shoulders. ¡°Keep up Shuren!¡± Dust flew out from each step he took, his footprint imprinted within the dirt. Shuren followed soon after.

    The signal they were alerted on was shot out over a dozen kilometres away, so they had some time. ¡°I¡¯ve been hearing rumours, the Seven Clouds Sect managed to find an entryway to that thing. You think that¡¯s why it¡¯s acting up recently?¡± Ming said, weaving and ducking between trees and plants.

    Shuren used his staff to rebound over a pond, covering even more distance. ¡°Must be. But they definitely won¡¯t have us come along. They¡¯d probably allow only Rank 3¡¯s exploring the perimeter, while the strongest lead the charge. I know for sure they¡¯ve already hidden a teleportation array nearby.¡±

    They saw a group of Stage 8 Qidense Mud Boars running out the forest. They didn¡¯t even bat a glance towards Shuren and Ming. ¡°Shuren, how¡¯d you sense that thing coming?¡± Ming asked.

    ¡°Gut feeling. The moment I saw that thing moving, I knew something was up.¡± Shuren touched his chest, remembering that deathly sensation. The necklace dangling on his chest, the Sacrosanct Artifact he borrowed didn¡¯t even signal him a bit, and it was meant to be a lifesaving tool.

    Is this what they call sensing bloodlust from a thousand li away?

    It was a gut feeling, right?

    ¡°Haha, yet you almost fell to your death! Good thing I¡¯m here, yeah? We¡¯re even on this.¡± Ming laughed, jumping between branches like he had lived and breathed in the forest. Bark would be ripped out and his hands would be imprinted.

    Shuren could smell soot. They both slowed down as they neared the spot, and their cloudmulet vibrated as it neared the remnants of the signal flare. Out of the forest, they saw a carriage trail from the north western intersection of the fallen city leading up to Cloud City. Grass was charred black, and small pieces of burnt wood were hewn across the plains.

    Then they saw it.

    The charred corpses.

 Chapter 57: The Demonic Cultivators

    Her eyes were dull, devoid of light. They stared into the unknown, unblinking, unwept. She sat in the corner, the voices by her ear droning out, for that fresh memory was forever burned into her thoughts, dowsing her will.

    She had hope and aspirations. To live a better life with her parents in Cloud City. Gone would be the day of scrounging for resources, working as glorified mercs. Gone would be the days of uncertainty, unsure of what the over morrow entailed.

    A lovelorn hand patted her head as a young, beautiful woman endowed with carnelian hair tried comforting the child. ¡°Little girl, it¡¯ll be alright. If you feel hungry or need water, you can tell big sister. Even if you don¡¯t want to, you mustn¡¯t give up.¡±

    Her bare neck was branded with a split sun, its innards spilling. The woman sat next to the girl, ignoring the scene with her boss Jeros and the newcomer. She gave the child her shawl, unbloodied, to elicit some fragment of warmth.

    It was pointless.

    The glimmer of the Jade Transmission Slip momentarily illuminated the cave even more, before dimming like the husk of a lantern. Jeros¡¯s rough hands shook before laying it back on the table, filled with empty beer bottles. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me our link has gotten caught? That shouldn¡¯t be possible,¡± He muttered, biting his thumbnail as he frantically paced around. The cave was filled with the soothing Yijun, nervous young man and the storming steps of their boss.

    ¡°Do we really have to make our own way back to our base? It¡¯s at least a week by foot at the minimum.¡± In the other corner, Jeros¡¯s attention was drawn to a few engraved boxes. The true treasure they were after, hidden within the scraps from the caravan.

    Ignoring the dull pain in his stomach, the frail man tightly held his knees together. That physical pain couldn¡¯t compare. He had killed two innocent civilians, branding a child an orphan. A new offering for that place. He was now a murderer, a demonic cultivator. Even if his mind dared to delude himself, rubbing the dirtied glass to cleanse it, but that would only cause it to remember his own actions with even more clarity.

    I should¡¯ve stayed as a mere slave. I should¡¯ve¡­ I never¡­

    He placed his head down, as if it were the only solace he could get. But such an action was never the answer in this world. To lay bare your vulnerabilities was to admit defeat. Even if he hated it, even if he spurned the sect, even if he scorned himself. That was why when the rubbles of dirt fell on his neck, he paid it no heed.

    But the bald man ruminating on his next actions twisted his neck, staring at the ceiling. His traps tensed, and his muscular build was reinforced with Qi. Veins bulged on his neck, and he roared, ¡°Newbie, get out the way!¡±

    Translucent silver Sword Qi shone throughout the cavern as rubbles of dirt and grass fell through to form a mound. The stifled humid air began to clear up with the smell of the outside world, and a pair of cultivators slammed to the ground, their weapons in tow.

    The boss felt the sense of Qi from their eyes scanning the small base within a blink, and the newcomer¡¯s heart had already been stabbed.

    These two were efficient. Ruthless.

    Fast.

    He didn¡¯t make a move. Though the pair already lost their initiative, Jeros waved a finger to the woman at the side. She covered the child, moving closer to her boss. Yijun could¡¯ve taken the child as a hostage, but that in itself was a risk.

    They were branded demonic cultivators. Their death held more weight than saving a mortal life. But most of all, Yijun held faith in the strength of Jeros.

    A pair of feet were sliced off, Ming permanently disabling the black-haired man. He couldn¡¯t scream, going into shock with a destroyed heart. Shuren made sure his Ruyi Staff was on his left, ready to intercept the woman. Right now, both parties were probing each other.

    Tsk, even if I try to leave from the exit, these bloodthirsty brats wouldn¡¯t slow down.

    ¡°Young brothers, we¡¯ll give you the caravan goods and that horned kid. There¡¯s no need for a life and death duel in this cramped spot, right?¡± Jeros said, placing his hands outward to signal his state. Unarmed, unprepared, and unwilling to dance with death.

    ¡°This way you¡¯ll get what you want, and you can reap benefits from the Seven Clouds Sect for little effort.¡±

    He gauged their reactions. The gaze of the swordsman was filled with pure battle intent, his sword itching to fight. But the staff user had a conceited, arrogant glare. Like he was staring at a disgusting bug. In honesty, Jeros had expected their reactions purely from that.

    But all he needed was a gap, and when they stared at his vulnerable state and their body slightly eased, it was more than enough.

    ¡°Demon scourge, you think your lives are worth mo-¡±

    Shuren and Ming¡¯s body roared with battle intent.

    Dozens of sharp knives were summoned in the air, stabbing towards Shuren and Ming.

    They dodged, both aiming for Jeros.

    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    Shuren¡¯s arms bulged, his veins being churned with reinforcing Qi.

    Jeros simply put his arm out, and space itself opened up.

    A large iron axe had manifested itself into reality, slicing deep against Ming¡¯s sword.

    Both Shuren and Ming had a single thought in their minds.

    Rank 2 Path Foundation!

    <hr>

    Shuren glanced at Ming, sending a short nod.

    Just that signal was enough to send a message, to trust each other to deal with this man.

    From the past six months of working together, their teamwork had reached the peak.

    Shuren tried intercepting Jeros¡¯s attack until a searing pain imprinted on his left calf. He realised then the woman used their momentary distraction to strike.

    This pair of demonic cultivators likewise had impressive teamwork.

    Shuren used the side of his staff to slap away the hilt, neatly removing the dagger stabbing into his calf. His expression was still calm, and he forced his muscles to still the open wound, reducing blood from spurting out.

    Now he had to make a fast decision; to back up Ming against the Rank 2 Path Foundation, or deal with the second woman who was no more than Stage 7 Qidense at best.

    There¡¯s only one option here to deal with a Rank 2. I need to get rid of the buzzing mosquito. Then, we have to figure out what specific Path he has!

    A cool breeze entered the cave with the newly formed hole. Luckily for Ming, even though his sword arm was on the cusp of falling, the quality of his blade bore no crack nor dent from the brunt of the heavy axe.

    Ming staggered on the floor, the sensation of that heavy axe disappearing in an instant.

    Jeros smirked, making full use of recalling his weapon in his storage pouch. Using the sudden shift of inertia, he rammed a fist up Ming¡¯s liver. Spit and splatters of blood coughed out of Ming¡¯s mouth as he backed up against the wall. He instinctively grabbed his liver, his jaws clenched from the sharp pain.

    Intercepting the staff coming for his head, Jeros summoned his battle axe once more to guard it.

    Shuren¡¯s eyes darted around the room, deflecting the throwing daggers from Yijun across the side. She kept the strategy of staying within range, distracting the pair just enough to allow Jeros to dissect them.

    For even if he was someone that barely reached Rank 2 after decades of work, without the backing of a powerful sect like his opponents, Jeros had survived harsh years in a demonic sect, rising from the bottom. If he managed to incapacitate even one of them, they¡¯d be a worthy hostage to offer up to his sect.

    A living body with the information of the Seven Clouds Sect was immensely valuable to many people. Especially when the race for the Unhallowed Monolith secrets was beginning to spill over in the background, leaking even to stragglers.

    Shuren ran towards Yijun. I have to make this quick.

    Waiting for the moment Yijun took out her knives, Shuren immediately turned his entire body back.

    His right arm rippled with a whirlwind of Qi.

    Wind Qi.

    Jeros noticed Shuren dashing towards his subordinate, and a grin grew on his scarred face. With Ming cornered to the wall, he swung with the velocity and force of a Rank 2.

    Ming wheezed, his eyes dilated with his sword arm lowered. The battle axe was encroaching upon the young swordsman¡¯s neck, and Jeros¡¯s eyes gleamed with assurance.

    Victory was in sight.

    The blond kid could easily be subdued afterward.

    Shuren waited for the perfect timing to throw the Rank 2, tricking Yijun into thinking he was aiming for her. With his Ruyi Staff aiming towards Jeros¡¯s head.

    He shot out his arm with the power of a Stage 9 cultivator.

    Now! Piercing Gale!

    The staff blitzed past the room, aiming straight for Jeros¡¯s head.

    He had no choice but to drop all his offence, aiming to protect his skull as much as possible.

    Even when he ducked, the staff still curved to smash right into the side of his head. Jeros was stunned for the moment, even as Wind Qi traveled through his skull to smash the open hole in the cave, causing hefts of dirt to explode in the room.

    The sharp pain of a slice cleaved through Jeros¡¯s waist. This swordsbrat used the wall behind him to ensure my trajectory couldn¡¯t change! When did they communicate on this battle tactic?!

    Ming weaved forward, ducking the blow of the axe with ease, while slicing Jeros¡¯s waist.

    Though his blade was bloodied, the cut was shallow.

    Getting through the defences of a Rank 2 would prove to be near impossible.

    Jeros¡¯s vision faltered with the cavern being engulfed with dirt. The few candles tumbled over, and the cave darkened. Ignoring the blood in his waist, Jeros yelled with rage, his eyes becoming bloodshot. ¡°What are you doing Yijun? Distract that blond kid!¡±

    Yijun was stunned, but not at her boss yelling. She had successfully distracted her opponent, Shuren having dashed towards her. But then he suddenly changed directions, taking a moment to cycle his Qi for a powerful javelin throw.

    Shuren had a cold gaze as he now glared at Yijun like a piece of trash, ignoring the three knives stabbed into his back.

    The damage isn¡¯t deep. It was worth the trade off.

    Shuren had no other choice in order to give Ming back up. To kill a Rank 2 Path Foundation, both he and Ming had to take large risks, even if it meant putting their own life at stake for simple tactics.

    Within this single breath of time, Jeros stumbled for a moment, with the surrounding dust cloud obscuring his vision. Shuren willed, and his Ruyi Staff that bounced on the floor rolled towards him.

    Ming was nowhere to be found.

    Yijun held her short sword with both hands, using her one chance to kill Shuren who was unarmed for the moment. His back turned against her.

    ¡°This is the extent of your sword technique? Pathetic.¡± A cold voice emanated, and Shuren neatly shifted his shoulders to the side, dodging the vertical swing.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t use a sword, he was a member of the Liu Clan. He had seen the best of the best swordsman¡¯s battle it out, and had his body battered by his family¡¯s top fighters. A mere demonic rat in the Stage 7 Qidense could never compare to any of them, not even a single drop of the blood he¡¯d lost in his life.

    He slammed the back of his fist on Yijun¡¯s neck, rendering her unconscious. With the outsiders out the way, the true fight was about to begin.

    Amidst the dark, Ming¡¯s blade resurged. It glistened in the dark, with the lit candles having long been snuffed out during the fight.

    And he used the technique he had learnt from Shuren himself.

    ¡°Liu Style; Mortal Severing.¡±